Chapter 1: the ninth: izuku midoriya
Chapter Text
Desperation claws at Izuku as he makes his way through the rubble. He’d taken so long to get here already, he can’t let this take any longer than it needs to, he needs to find him.
Stumbling to the top of a pile of rubble, he looks over the flaming piles of fallen cement and brick around him, before crying out, “All Might!”
There’s no response from his mentor. The desperation in his gut claws at his throat as he fights to keep his breathing steady.
He stumbles down off the rubble, feet moving without him having to command them, leading him through the rubble as he cries out again.
“ All Might! ”
There’s a cough from his right, and Izuku jerks around, rushing towards the sound as relief fills his body. “All Mi--”
His voice cuts off in his throat.
All Might’s skeletal true form is pinned beneath a pile of rubble, blood dripping from his mouth.
Blue eyes look up to meet Izuku’s, missing their usual shine.
“Young Midoriya,” All Might says, his voice weaker than Izuku has ever heard it-- weaker than he ever wanted to hear it.
“No,” Izuku whispers, before rushing forward, dropping to his knees as he starts pushing rubble off of the hero. “No, no, nonono nononono --”
All Might starts to speak, but his voice cuts off with a cough. Izuku freezes with the piece of rubble he had been moving still in his hands, waiting for the hero to stop coughing, trying to figure out what to do.
“Young Midoriya,” All Might repeats, “stop. You need to run.”
“I’m not leaving!” Izuku says, tossing the piece of rubble in his hands to the side as he moves back in front of All Might, kneeling in front of the hero and bending down further to get closer. He tries to ignore the tears threatening to fall from his eyes. “I just-- I just need to get this rubble off of you, and then you can get up, and, and then you can win and save everyone like you always do--”
“ Izuku. ”
He freezes at the use of his given name, and the tears he was trying to hold back start falling, though he pushes the sob threatening to break from his throat deep, deep down. Not here. Not now.
“Izuku, I’m not making it out of this. You are.”
All Might’s hand reaches up to his head, pulling a single strand of hair from one of the front pieces.
“I meant to be there-- I meant to train you with One For All beyond the preparation. I’m sorry. You’ll have to figure it out on your own. Find Gran Torino-- he’ll be able to help you.”
A shaky, skeletal hand holds out a golden strand of hair to Izuku. Izuku’s equally shaky hands take it.
“Eat this,” All Might says, and there’s no time to think about how strange of an order that is, not when there’s rubble all around them and he will be back any second now.
There’s only time for Izuku to open his mouth and swallow the hair without any second thoughts.
A burst of wind sends a nearby building toppling to the ground, and Izuku ducks to the ground, covering his head as the rubble is sent flying. As soon as it settles, he just barely raises his head over the nearest pile, looking to where the building had been moments ago.
“Are you really going to continue to hide, All Might?” All For One speaks, and a new wave of fear rushes through Izuku’s body.
He turns back to All Might, voice barely a whisper as he speaks again. “All Might, we have to--!”
“No,” All Might says before Izuku can finish. “ You have to run.”
The embers of One For All burn within the Symbol of Peace’s body one last time, as he pushes himself back to his muscular form and shoves the rubble off of his body, not yet standing. “It’s fine.”
“No.” There’s a gentle hand wiping tears from under Izuku’s eyes.
“Do you know why, Young Izuku?”
“ No. ”
“Because I am here.”
It’s a final promise, a final goodbye, and Izuku is so scared as he realizes that he’s watching All Might’s last moments.
“Now, Young Izuku, please. Run. ”
A choked sob just barely makes it out of Izuku’s throat as he stumbles to his feet and runs.
He can hear All For One behind him, but it doesn’t matter what he’s saying. All Might is there, and he’ll--
He’ll sacrifice himself to save the day.
And the fear triples within Izuku’s chest as his feet start moving faster, his heartbeat drowning out the fight behind him, the losing battle from his hero, the helicopter blades that are just arriving, and oh, God, please--
All Might is supposed to be invincible, and his death is being broadcasted to the world.
And, once Izuku’s out of this mess and home, he’ll have to watch the chaos from his death unfold firsthand.
Or sooner. The second he tries to get to the train station, he’s blocked by a crowd of people all looking up at a billboard TV screen, watching the end of the battle unfold, and Izuku wants to scream. Why are they still broadcasting? Do they not realize that All Might is dying?!
He can’t tear his eyes away from the screen. Not with how All Might is struggling to stand, still bleeding from being crushed under that rubble where Izuku had found him, where Izuku had gotten One For All two months early.
Part of him feels his body protesting at the Quirk suddenly making itself at home within him. The other part of him is glad that he was ahead of schedule for his training. All Might’s warning about his limbs exploding off of his body still haunts him.
As he’s sure the images on the TV are going to for years.
The fight is mostly one-sided at this point. All For One is attacking, All Might is defending with all he has, and Izuku is watching, terrified. Even with his skeletal form revealed to the world, the people around him are cheering, because he’s still All Might, he’s still the Symbol of Peace, and so he has to win.
Izuku is the only one who knows.
Izuku is the only one who knows how wrong they are about that.
Izuku is the only one who knows they’re watching All Might’s death.
He’s the only one who sees that final hit coming, where All Might is finally tossed from where he had been keeping his footing, thrown into one of the near-collapsed buildings behind him.
He’s the only one who knows he’s not getting back up.
And yet--
And yet as the crowd realizes that, as they go silent, the December wind bites harder through Izuku’s clothes.
Izuku finally realizes that this is the end for life as he knows it alongside the rest of Japan.
And the tears return in full force alongside the crowd.
---
Mom (5:07 PM): Izuku where are you???
Missed call from Mom, 5:07 PM
Mom (5:08 PM): Izuku??? Are you safe???
Missed call from Mom, 5:08 PM
Missed call from Mom, 5:09 PM
Mom (5:09 PM): Izuku please pick up
Missed call from Mom, 5:09 PM
Missed call from Mom, 5:10 PM
Missed call from Mom, 5:11 PM
Mom (5:11 PM): Izuku Midoriya this isn’t funny, please, call me
Me (6:23 PM): I’m sorry. I’m safe. I’m on my way home. The train station got held up.
Me (6:23 PM): I need to talk to you when I get home
Me (6:24 PM): It’s about All Might
Izuku stares down at the last message, reading and rereading it as his finger hovers over the send button.
She’ll probably assume it’s about All Might. Of course it would be about All Might. His death was just broadcasted to the nation.
She just--
She just doesn’t know what that means for Izuku, specifically.
He sighs, deleting the message and shoving his phone into his pocket, curling into himself as he stands on a familiar street.
In front of him is a passageway that marks the beginning of his life changing.
From bad, to worse, to good, to horrible.
How can things change so quickly?
One For All has settled in his veins by now, the power bubbling underneath his skin, a frantic, desperate fight to get out. Izuku wonders if this is what it feels like for most people, for everyone else with a Quirk. He wonders if this is what it feels like for All Might.
Felt. Felt like for All Might.
Izuku stops staring at the path under the bridge, and walks through it. He stops to stare at the sewer grate a little longer than he should, before he convinces his feet to move again.
He’s been down this way multiple times since that day. Since everything changed. But this feeling-- this feeling is not a good one. Usually, it’s at least positive.
Right now, all Izuku feels is bad as he walks through the passageway.
He starts to question as he walks through. If he hadn’t been caught by that slime villain, would he be as affected by All Might’s death? Sure, it still would’ve been horrible , but it’s so much more personal now that Izuku knows him. Now that Izuku has his Quirk flowing through his body, buzzing underneath his skin. No matter how personal it might have felt if he hadn’t met All Might, he knows-- he knows it’s worse now.
All Might is dead, and Izuku saw him, talked to him, moments before he died.
It’s…
Tears threaten to fall from his eyes, and he wipes them away half-heartedly. He’s spent too long crying today. He needs to go home.
He keeps walking, the moonlight shining clear on his face again as he exits the tunnel. His eyes stay on the ground as he walks.
A few moments pass before he notices a shadow on the ground beside him.
The shadow of a person.
He jerks around on instinct, hands moving to his side clenched into fists in some sad excuse for a defensive position.
But there’s no one there. There’s only trees rustling a bit as the wind blows, biting at Izuku again through his clothes.
He looks around, slowly, carefully, checking anywhere he thinks could serve as a hiding spot, but…
Nothing. There’s nothing. There’s no one there.
Izuku takes a deep breath. “You’re fine,” he mumbles to himself as he turns, heading back home. “It’s just the wind. The adrenaline’s still wearing off, and you’re panicking, and you’re seeing things. It’s-- it’s fine. No one’s there.”
But he can’t shake off the feeling that someone’s watching him. It follows him the entire way home, only fading as he finally, finally opens the door to his and his mom’s apartment after the longest day of his young life.
“ Izuku! ” his mother cries, immediately rushing him and trapping him in a hug before the door’s even fully shut behind him. There’s tears rushing down her face, as is normal for the Midoriya family. “Thank God you’re alright, you had me so worried! ”
Tears start dripping down Midoriya’s face, too, as he wraps his arm around his mother in turn. “I’m sorry,” he says, voice quiet. “I’m-- I’m okay. I’m safe, I promise.”
It takes a few moments of both of them crying into each other’s shoulders, Inko more intensely than Izuku, but eventually, they break away from the hug.
“I got things ready to make katsudon,” Inko says, smiling up at her son with still-watery eyes. “Do you want to talk over dinner?”
His lack of appetite is betrayed by his stomach grumbling, and he lets out a quiet, half-broken laugh. “I think that’s your answer.”
“I’ll get it started.”
And with one final light hug, she leaves him in the doorway, heading off to make their dinner.
Izuku finally gets to shuffle off his shoes, pointedly ignoring the dust still left on them as he sets them to the side, taking off his jacket moments later.
He stares down at his shirt for a moment. His grey one, a darker text reading Plus Ultra.
U.A.’s motto.
All Might’s alma mater.
Izuku’s dream school.
He fights back another wave of tears, brushing off the front of the shirt before finally truly walking into the apartment.
He moves to go to his room, but is immediately stopped by the sign on the door. An All Might themed one, personalized with his name. As is the rest of his room. He’s not sure he’s stable enough to face that yet.
Instead, he moves to the living room, considering turning on the TV only to realize that all the hero news channels he usually watches are probably filled with news on All Might’s death.
After a failed attempt to look through some hero forums to distract himself, being greeted by more people terrified and upset and grieving over All Might’s death, he finally settles on a game he’d downloaded months ago and stopped playing shortly after. It’s just a puzzle game, with no mentions of heroes or All Might to be found, and for once, Izuku is grateful for it.
He can’t… he doesn’t want to think about All Might. At least for a few minutes. He can think about All Might when he talks to his mom over dinner.
One For All buzzes underneath his skin.
All Might’s Quirk buzzes underneath his skin.
He keeps tapping on his phone screen and forces himself to ignore it.
Still, the buzzing stays, and even forcing himself to ignore it doesn’t make it go away. Eventually, it’s too hard to focus on the puzzle game, his mind shifting back to earlier.
“ Find Gran Torino-- he’ll be able to help you. ”
Pushing the tears that threaten to fall from the corners of his eyes back, he taps out of the game and switches to Google, typing in “Gran Torino” and waiting for it to load.
Only for it to come up empty.
Izuku had assumed Gran Torino was a hero, either one of All Might’s friends within the modern age of heroes or an older one. But there’s-- there’s nothing.
Pressing his eyebrows together, he closes Google and switches over to a hero forum he frequented. He ignores all the popular posts right now-- All Might lost and All For One??? and What happens now that we’ve lost our Symbol? -- and starts looking through the section dedicated to older heroes. When that fails him, he switches to lesser-known daylight heroes, and then underground heroes, and then older underground heroes, and then heroes specifically known to be close with All Might at some point, and--
Nothing. He comes up empty.
Even still, he switches to another forum, and another, and another , until finally, finally, he finds a mention of Gran Torino.
A single mention. And all it tells him is that he was a hero back before All Might debuted, and that he has some kind of air-propulsion Quirk. There isn’t even a picture.
There isn’t time to try to find anything else, because Inko tells him that dinner is ready as she sets their bowls down on the table, and his phone is off and put back in his pocket in seconds.
He has to talk to her. He needs someone-- anyone -- to know what’s going on. He doesn’t know if All Might told anyone about him, but he doubts it. If he had, that hero would probably have at least tried to get in contact with him by now. And All Might would’ve told him that someone would find him. He wouldn’t have sent him on a wild goose chase to track down an old hero who is practically unknown.
So, no. No other hero is coming to Izuku’s aid. Not this time.
But he can at least try to track down Gran Torino, like All Might asked. And until then, he can have his first hero-- he can have his mom here to help him.
He can tell Inko hasn’t forgotten about his request to talk over dinner. It’s in the way she sits, hand gripping her chopsticks but not yet eating, poking at her food every few seconds. It’s in the way she keeps glancing up at Izuku, waiting for him to say something, before looking back down at her plate.
Izuku takes a moment to take a few bites-- he isn’t sure when he last ate, and he’s been running on adrenaline for so long today that his body is demanding food, demanding energy-- before setting his chopsticks down and looking up at Inko. His hands find a place in his lap, fidgeting as he clenches them into fists before relaxing them, over and over. Part of him wishes he had his hand grip to fidget with, but that’s in his room, and he… he still isn’t ready to face that room. Not yet.
Inko meets his eyes, setting her chopsticks down in turn. “Izuku, honey?” she asks, her voice gentle. “There was something you wanted to talk to me about?”
His breath hitches as he goes to start, catching in his throat before the words can even start to form. Before tears can well up, he lets the half-breath out, pressing his mouth into a tight o as he does, before trying again. The second inhale is a full one, and he wonders when he last really, truly took a deep breath like that. Definitely before everything that happened today. Definitely before the fight started.
“...I don’t know where to start,” Izuku says, his voice quiet. It sounds like when he’d first tried explaining to his mom why Kacchan didn’t come over anymore. Quiet, and weak, and scared. He really doesn’t know where to start. How does he tell his mother that his idol has been training him for eight months? How does he tell her it was all to receive his Quirk? How does he tell her that he gave it to him today, two months early, less than an hour before he died?
It’s so much. He doesn’t know where to start.
“Anywhere, Izuku.” Her hand reaches across the table, a silent offering, and Izuku reaches out and takes it, a grounding presence, something touching him instead of just buzzing underneath his skin.
He takes another deep breath, fights back tears, and finds a place to start.
“Do you remember the slime villain?”
Inko is silent for a moment, but nods. “I do.”
“...That wasn’t… Kacchan wasn’t the first person he attacked.”
And he starts. He tells her everything he can, about him being attacked, about All Might saving him, the rooftop, Kacchan being attacked, Izuku rushing in to help, All Might telling him you can be a hero , All Might telling him about One For All, the training, and finally, the rushed, too-soon transfer. Through it all, Inko stays silent, listening with teary eyes as he forces himself through every part of it.
“Oh, baby,” she whispers when he reaches the end, “I’m so sorry.”
And-- and it’s all he needs to be sent careening over the edge, the seams that were already barely holding him together finally ripping. The sob that tears itself from his throat is barely human, more of a screeching whine than anything, as tears drip down his face faster than he can control. Inko pulls her hand away for only a moment before she’s by his side, hugging him like she did when he was little, arms around his shoulders, face pulled to rest on her chest as sob after sob wracks his already-exhausted body.
“It’s okay,” she repeats, throughout it all, “it’s okay, baby, it’s all gonna be okay.”
Is it? he thinks, but he can’t bring himself to say it.
Her hand rubs gentle circles on his back, patient beyond what he deserves, beyond what he ever deserved, and he’s reminded all at once of how glad he is that this is his mother. His mother who floats over a box of tissues from the shelf in the other room to set on the table beside them. His mother who pushes his bowl of katsudon to the side, regardless of the fact that it’s probably cold by now, with how long of a story Izuku had to tell added onto the time he’d spent sobbing. His mother whose hands are so gentle when they’re placed on his cheeks once the sobs slow, gently pushing him back and wiping the tears with her thumbs first, then with a tissue, all while giving him a gentle, watery-eyed smile. His mother who helps him stand, shaky on his legs, and moves to bring him to his room before pausing and turning, leading him to the couch and telling him she’ll be right back.
(He guesses she saw the same thing he did earlier. The All Might-themed sign on the door. He’s glad she did. He’s glad she didn’t lead him in there. He isn’t sure if he’d be able to take it.)
She comes back a minute later with his pillow, thankfully a plain blue (though he can’t help but be reminded of the fact that it’s the same blue as the blue All Might’s costumes) and a simple white blanket.
“Are you alright sleeping out here tonight?” she asks, voice gentle as she sets the pillow down on the end of the couch. “I wasn’t sure if you’d want to be in your room tonight, but… you’re always welcome in mine, you know. I know you aren’t a little kid anymore, but…”
Part of Izuku wants to grab on to that offer and take it. He wants to curl up in his mom’s arms and sleep, like he did after waking up from a nightmare when he was a little kid. It’s similar. Today is like one big nightmare.
But he doesn’t. “No, I’ll sleep out here. It’s okay.”
Inko looks like she wants to argue, wants to insist that he doesn’t stay out here alone tonight, but instead, she just sits down next to him, draping the blanket over his shoulders as she does. They sit in silence for a moment, Inko smoothing the blanket over his shoulders, before she finally speaks.
“You know, Izuku… I’m sorry.”
He blinks, trying to figure out what she’s apologizing for this time. She has the same bad habit of apologizing for everything that Izuku does. Even when it isn’t her fault.
“I should’ve… I should’ve noticed something was going on with you. And believe me, baby, I’m so, so proud of you, but today, seeing all of that on the news… I think… You can be a hero, Izuku. I’m sorry I never told you that before. I think you could’ve made it without getting a Quirk-- what’s it called again?”
Izuku is quiet, eyes wide as he answers, quietly, “One For All.”
“I think you could’ve been a great hero even without One For All. You just… needed the right support, and I never gave you that, and I’m sorry. I… tell me what you need, from now on, okay? I know Quirk training is expensive, but I’m sure I can figure something out--”
Izuku shakes his head, frantically. “No, no, I don’t-- It’s okay, you don’t need to--”
“Zuku, let me finish. It’s not that I think you can’t figure it out on your own.” She chuckles lightly. “You’ve always been so smart, and so good at understanding Quirks. But seeing all of that on the news today… you being a hero, it’s scary. I’ll support you-- if you’re sure, I’ll support you-- but I want to help you as much as I can. I want you to get all the help you need to be strong, okay? Even before you apply to UA.”
Izuku doesn’t want to cry again. He’s cried enough for one day. So he fights back the tears threatening to form at the corner of his eyes and wraps his arms around his mom, voice quiet as he says, “Thank you.”
She wraps her arms around him in turn. “Of course, Izuku. Anything for you.”
They sit in the embrace for a few moments silently, before Izuku pulls away.
“Do you want to watch a movie or anything, Izuku?” Inko asks, hands still resting gently against his arms. The buzzing is still there, underneath his skin, but calmer. It’s calmer, now. “If you just want to go to bed, I understand. It’s been a long day for you.”
Izuku is tired-- more tired than he’s ever been, even with the eight months of training he’s gone through-- but he isn’t sure if he’s ready to be alone quite yet.
“Can we watch a movie?” he asks, and Inko smiles, nodding.
After asking if he wants anything specific and getting a no in response, she picks something out-- some old hero movie, from before All Might, and Izuku is relieved because he knows there’s a lot of All Might movies on the shelf.
She puts it on, and Izuku can’t focus on it, but he sits there and watches anyways, Inko sitting next to him and not-so-subtly glancing over every few seconds, sadness clear in her eyes. She’s never been good at hiding it, nor has Izuku. It must be a family trait.
Slowly, the buzzing underneath his skin calms almost fully. It’s still there, and he’s not sure if it will ever go away. He doesn’t know what having a Quirk feels like, especially not One For All. But it calms, and the buzzing that’s been bothering him all night becomes comforting.
He isn’t sure when he falls asleep.
He wakes up in the darkness of the living room to find himself laying down on the couch, carefully positioned with his head on his pillow and the blanket pulled over him in a way he’d never do naturally. He blinks, fighting with his eyes to get them to adjust to the darkness as he realizes that Inko must have moved him after he fell asleep. He squints over at the clock underneath the TV-- 1:08 AM.
He blinks at it a few times, trying to figure out why he’s awake, before he hears something.
“ Damn it, old man, get out of the way--! ”
He knows that voice.
The sliding door leading to the balcony is behind him, and he tries to turn over so he can peer over the arm of the couch to see through it without having to sit up and reveal himself.
Key word, tries . Instead, he topples off the couch, hissing as he hits his shoulder as he lands. Luckily, the fall didn’t seem to be too loud, seeing as he doesn’t hear Inko wake up, and the people outside keep talking.
Ignoring the pain of his shoulder, he shuffles over to the end of the couch opposite the balcony, peering over the edge of it outside.
He doesn’t… see anything.
At first. Then, he hears the unmistakable sound of an explosion-- a quiet one, somehow, but an explosion nonetheless, and he ducks under the edge of the couch, pressing his back against the end as he pulls his head down to try and ensure that he can’t be seen.
There’s someone else on the metal railings of the balcony, based on the clinking sounds Izuku can hear.
“ Do I need to fucking carry you, or can you get up by yourself? ”
“ I’m fine, thank you, Young Bakugou. ”
He knows those voices.
One problem, though. Two, actually.
One, other than when they met after the slime villain, All Might doesn’t know Kacchan.
Two, All Might is dead.
He’s dreaming. He has to be. This is some horrible nightmare that he’ll wake up from screaming any second now.
Worried that even within the dream, he’ll scream, he puts his hand over his mouth, trying to keep his breathing steady.
Even as he hears Kacchan--
no, not Kacchan, this dream-person
-- rustling through the fake plant they keep outside, pulling out the spare key they keep out there
just in case
someone gets locked on the balcony.
Even as he hears the key be inserted into the lock, a click confirming that it’s been unlocked.
Even as the door opens, and two pairs of footsteps walk in.
This is a horrible nightmare, and Izuku is going to wake up soon. Any minute now. Any second now.
He curls into himself further as the footsteps get closer, walking around the back of the couch, and he considers moving around to the front of the couch before deciding that he’d be too exposed there. Is there enough time to dash for his room? No, he’d probably freeze at the door when he sees the All Might sign. His mom’s? Maybe. No, they’re too close. The bathroom? Still no, too close.
They’re almost at the end of the couch, and Izuku’s legs are pulled in as tight as he can, trying to maximize the time he has before they can see him, even if it’s just his feet, even if it’s just a dream, he can’t , All Might is dead and Kacchan would never sneak into his house like this and--
He didn’t notice that the footsteps had stopped.
“Midoriya?”
In a moment of absolute
terror
and
instinct
and
why am I not waking up
, Izuku shoots to his feet and shoots out his elbow, nailing the speaker directly in the nose.
Chapter 2: the eighth: all might
Summary:
“Wait, you said you’re… here because of someone’s Quirk?” He asks, trying to keep his voice quiet. “What do you mean? Did you get hit by someone’s Quirk? Should I call an ambulance, or other heroes, or--”
“Shut up, we didn’t get hit by anything,” Kacchan says, finally pulling his hand from his nose. There’s blood smeared underneath his nose, as well as on the palm of his glove. Izuku… did not think he’d hit him that hard. “Some kind of damn warp Quirk. Interdimensional shit. We’re fine.”
“An interdimensional warp Quirk?” Izuku says, raising an eyebrow. “Like--”
“Like one second we were fine, and the other we were being sucked into a damn portal and tossed into a world where the old man was dead,” he says, pointing back at All Might.
Notes:
two updates in a week, whoops (do not expect this constantly i am not good at consistent upload schedules)
tws: death talk, break-in, explosions!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
For a moment, Izuku thinks he’s finally about to wake up. For one, single moment.
But the way his elbow hits the other person’s nose says otherwise. It feels too real, far too real for a dream. Especially the crunch that sounds as he does it.
“ Ow! The hell!”
The person he just hit doesn’t just sound like Kacchan.
He looks different-- older, maybe by a year or two, scars littering the skin that Izuku can see. He’s wearing what looks like a hero costume-- some kind of wrist brace, with a black sleeve and gloves underneath, and a v-cut tank top, baggy pants, grenades (that seem functional) attached to his belt, black and orange boots. Whatever it is, even if it isn’t a hero costume, it looks like one. And not one meant for the wintertime.
But whoever this is, he looks almost exactly like Kacchan.
He holds a gloved hand over his nose, stumbling back for a moment. Izuku can’t do much more than stand there in shock. What is he supposed to do? Whoever this is, he looks almost exactly like Kacchan, and he just-- he just broke into his apartment.
And behind him is All Might.
Who is supposed to be dead.
Izuku glances between the two of them, over and over and over as his brain tries to put the pieces together. Kacchan and All Might just broke into his house. Kacchan is wearing a hero costume, and All Might is alive.
Nope. He absolutely can’t put this together.
“How are-- You-- Why-- You’re supposed to be dead, ” he finally says, pointing at All Might. “I watched you die. The entire country watched you die.”
“That was news to me, as well, Young Midoriya,” All Might says, grimacing as he places a hand on the back of his neck. “I’m a bit behind on the news, it seems.”
“Stop joking around,” Kacchan bites at All Might, hand still held to his nose. “He’s already fucking traumatized as it is.” He turns to Izuku, glaring down at him, and even with the new Quirk buzzing underneath his skin, he shrinks under the other’s gaze. “We’re not from here. The only reason we’re here is because of some bastard’s Quirk.”
Izuku blinks up at him, his brain, muddled by sleep and adrenaline, struggling to process the words.
“What?”
Kacchan sighs, holding out his free arm, hand splayed, and Izuku steps back on instinct.
“You know how my Quirk looks, right?” he asks, and sets off a few small firecrackers in his palm-- still larger than most of Kacchan’s usual threats. “For me , there’s also this.”
Red lines form across Kacchan’s palm, glowing through his glove, tracing up his arm, and when Izuku looks up, the same lines are tracing along his neck and face. After a moment, they fade, orange lightning flickering to life on top of his skin.
“Bet the Katsuki you know can’t do that,” he says, and Izuku stares as Kacchan gives him a moment to process. After Izuku stays silent for a few seconds, he sighs again. “It’s One For All. Have you really not even used it yet?”
Izuku hesitates, before shaking his head, his eyes falling to the floor.
“Damn. Well, now you know what it should look like.”
Izuku nods at that. He’s still-- really not sure what to say. Kacchan has One For All. Or, another Kacchan does. Not the Kacchan he knows. And All Might is alive, and here, somehow, and--
“Wait, you said you’re… here because of someone’s Quirk?” He asks, trying to keep his voice quiet. “What do you mean? Did you get hit by someone’s Quirk? Should I call an ambulance, or other heroes, or--”
“Shut up, we didn’t get hit by anything,” Kacchan says, finally pulling his hand from his nose. There’s blood smeared underneath his nose, as well as on the palm of his glove. Izuku… did not think he’d hit him that hard. “Some kind of damn warp Quirk. Interdimensional shit. We’re fine. ”
“An interdimensional warp Quirk?” Izuku says, raising an eyebrow. “Like--”
“Like one second we were fine, and the other we were being sucked into a damn portal and tossed into a world where the old man was dead,” he says, pointing back at All Might.
“He’s not old!” Izuku says in response, but it only catches his mind for a moment before he starts thinking about the possibilities of a Quirk like that. “It could be used for communication, to find universes with more technological advancements to figure out their tech and bring it back… Or it could be used to find universes where humans have higher healing abilities, and we could emulate that in our universe… Even to just meet people from other universes and see how they live, it could be just so useful, it’s--”
“Midoriya,” Kacchan cuts him off, and Izuku stops, if only for the fact that he used Midoriya. Not Deku, not even Izuku. Just… Just Midoriya. “Stop fucking mumbling. I don’t care about its applications, I just care about getting the fuck home .”
And something clicks as Kacchan starts talking about leaving.
“Wait, no, this is-- this is actually perfect!” he says, staring down at his hands for a moment before looking back up at the two in front of him. “All Might-- well… you know. And I-- I just got One For All, and he told me to find Gran Torino but I can’t find anything about him, but you two are right here and-- you can help train me! Just like All Might would’ve!”
Something unspoken passes between Kacchan and All Might turned to each other, meeting eyes and staring at each other in silence for a few long, long seconds.
Kacchan turns back around, glaring at Izuku. “Listen, we can get you to Gran Torino. That’s easy enough. But we’re not staying longer than we have to when you already have someone to train you.”
And Izuku can’t lie, he’s… disappointed. He doesn’t want some random, unknown hero to train him. Not when All Might-- not the All Might that’s been training him, but All Might nonetheless-- is right in front of him.
“But-- Kacchan--”
And something flips in Kacchan’s eyes, the glare passing far past the frustration level it had been on into anger as he scowls. He takes a step towards Izuku, and Izuku steps back, any confidence he’d had a moment ago gone.
He’s glad that Kacchan stops after one stomp forward. “ Don’t fucking call me that ,” he hisses, and-- what is Izuku supposed to say? “ Never fucking call me that. Got it, Midoriya?”
Izuku blinks up at him, eyes wide, and nods. “Got it. I’m-- I’m sorry.”
He doesn’t have to be an expert at analysis to know something happened between this version of Kacchan-- Katsuki , and his Izuku. Something happened to make him respond that poorly to their childhood nickname. Even Kacchan, the Kacchan Izuku knows, puts up with it.
Still, with the apology, Katsuki takes a deep breath, letting his shoulders drop. All Might glances between the two of them, stepping over and placing a gentle, skeletal hand on Katsuki’s shoulder as he looks over at Izuku.
“Young Bakugou is right,” he says, “but that doesn’t mean we can’t help train you while we’re here. We still have to find the person who brought us here, or wait for the Quirk to wear off, so we don’t mind helping you between all of that.”
Katsuki growls. “I didn’t say that.”
All Might gives him a look-- not a glare, but Izuku isn’t sure what to call it-- before looking back at Izuku with a smile. “We don’t mind, Young Midoriya.”
Izuku could start crying right there. He almost does, the tears very, very quickly welling up in his eyes, his vision going blurry.
But before he can start, his mother’s door is slamming open, Inko rushing out with a baseball bat in hand, various small items floating around her with the help of her Quirk.
The three in the living room stare back at her in silence. She looks between the two she wasn’t expecting to see, her grip on the baseball bat tightening as the items floating around her start to shake slightly.
“Izuku, honey?” she says, her soft voice barely hiding the sharp tone underneath it. “Excuse my language for a moment.”
Izuku stares for a moment, before nodding.
“Katsuki, All Might, I have multiple questions for both of you-- especially you, All Might-- but first of all: What the fuck are you doing in my apartment, uninvited, at 1:30 in the morning?”
“Quirk,” Katsuki says, his glare finally betraying how tired he is. Izuku can’t blame him. Unexpected interdimensional travel is probably exhausting.
“What Young Bakugou means is that we were brought here by what seems to be an interdimensional warp Quirk,” All Might explains, the same exhaustion shown in the way he looks at Inko. “I didn’t mean to bother either of you, but Young Bakugou believed here was the best place to start to find out what we should do. He believed Young Midoriya’s analysis could prove helpful in figuring out the nature of the Quirk that brought us here.”
The objects floating around Inko slowly drop to the ground, though she doesn’t drop the bat just yet. “While I’m very flattered that Izuku was who you thought was best to help you, and I’m sure he is as well, wouldn’t it have been better to go to the police? Or to another hero?”
“I don’t believe any of them would be too keen on listening to our story when they had just seen the version of me they know… well, you know.”
Inko hesitates, pressing her lips into a thin line as she stares at All Might. She finally lets the bat drop to her side, keeping a loose grip on it with one hand as she sighs. “I’m sorry. I don’t want to insult your judgement, All Might. Whether or not you’re the hero I know as All Might, you are still a hero, and I’m assuming still the number one. It’s just… late. But you’re right. They probably wouldn’t believe you.” She pauses, before mumbling to herself, “I’m finding it hard to believe as well.”
“Mom,” Izuku whispers, pulling her attention as he walks closer, before leaning in to whisper into her ear. “They said they’ll help train me with One For All. I might not need a Quirk trainer, or anything.”
“Oh,” Inko says, turning to give a soft smile to her son. “That’s good, then.”
“We need to figure out how we’re getting home while we’re doing it,” Katsuki says, cutting into their conversation. “If he doesn’t have any ideas, we’re getting in contact with UA.”
“Wait, UA?” Izuku cuts in. “So you are older!”
Katsuki rolls his eyes. “I’m in my second year there, idiot. Have you even done the entrance exam yet?”
Izuku shakes his head. “That’s not until February.”
“Well, looks like we’re cramming ten years of experience with a Quirk into two months at most, then.”
“I thought you didn’t really want to help me train--”
“Shut up, Midoriya, I’ll do it.”
“Why do you have to get in contact with UA, exactly?” Inko asks, pulling the group’s attention back to her. “Why not go straight to the police?”
“Again,” Katsuki says, jabbing his finger at All Might. “One of the detectives that works on cases relating to UA has a lie detector Quirk. We contact UA and ask for their help and offer to have Tsukauchi interview us, we’re set. Plus, my homeroom teacher has an Erasure Quirk.”
“Oh! Do you mean Eraserhead?!”
“Of course you already know who he is just from his Quirk. Yes, Eraserhead.”
“Oh, that’s so cool!” Izuku grins as he pictures the page he has in the tenth volume of his hero analysis notebooks. “If we get to meet him while you and All Might train me with One For All, I can ask him some questions! Like, what’s it like to be a hero who fights almost Quirkless, or how his capture weapon works, or where he got the idea to start wearing goggles, or--”
He catches himself as Katsuki glares at him, putting a hand over his mouth to stop the muttering. “Sorry! Sorry.”
Katsuki rolls his eyes again, the group going silent for a moment.
Inko is the one to break it. “Well, I’m sure you aren’t going to be able to contact UA right now. If you’d like, you two can both stay here for the night? We don’t have much, but we should have an air mattress somewhere. You both look tired. Especially you, Katsuki.”
Katsuki sighs as Inko steps up to him, a gentle hand against his cheek. “I am tired.”
“You can take my room, if you want,” Izuku offers, fidgeting with his hands. “I mean-- I don’t-- I was sleeping out here, anyways.”
Katsuki pulls away from Inko’s hand, looking back at Izuku, meeting his eyes. Izuku stares back for a moment before pulling his eyes away.
“Sure, whatever, we’ll take your room,” Katsuki says after a few moments of suffocating silence. “Don’t complain when your back hurts in the morning.”
“I’ll be fine with the air mattress, Mrs. Midoriya,” All Might says, and both Inko and Izuku stare back at him. The Number One hero. Offering to take the air mattress.
“Like hell you will,” Katsuki cuts in. “You get the bed. I’ll take the damn air mattress.”
“Young Bakugou--”
“I’m not arguing with you on this. Some of us don’t already have chronic pain. I can handle an air mattress.”
All Might sighs. “Alright, Young Bakugou. If you’re sure.”
“Well-- I’ll go get the air mattress, then?” Inko says, looking between the three in the living room as she steps back towards the hall. “I’ll get it set up for you.”
Izuku is left alone with Katsuki and All Might for the second time that night, and looks over at the two before holding out his own hand.
“So… One For All? How does it work?”
“It’s a Quirk,” Katsuki says, as if that answers everything. “You just have to use it.”
“...That answers nothing.”
Katsuki groans, putting a hand over his face before reaching out and taking Izuku’s wrist.
“You have to use it . There’s a feeling that comes with all Quirks. What does it feel like to you?”
“...Like buzzing? Underneath my skin?”
“That’s your base level of usage, then. Remember that. It’s not zero percent. It’s base level. The only time you can hit zero percent is when it’s erased.”
Izuku nods, looking down at his hand as Katsuki releases it. “So I just have to… make it buzz more. Like molecules being heated up in a microwave.”
“Think of it like an egg,” All Might offers, “in a microwave. You don’t want to push it to the point of it exploding. The most important part of using One For All is feeling, and visualizing something like that can help.”
Izuku isn’t sure what he was expecting for advice from All Might, but that… wasn’t it? He can make it work, though.
“And don’t focus it on one part of your body,” Katsuki adds. “My Quirk-- my original Quirk-- is based in my hands because that’s the only place I can easily use it. One For All is a full-body stockpiling Quirk. Use a limited percentage throughout your entire body or you’re going to be putting way too much strain on one part.”
Izuku nods, curling his hand into a fist. “So just… make the buzzing faster. But not too fast. Heat up the egg enough that it doesn’t explode.”
The other two One For All users in front of him nod, and with that, Izuku takes a deep breath, focusing on the buzzing underneath his skin. At his acknowledgement, the energy that had settled down picks back up again, vibrating underneath his skin, what had become comforting quickly crossing the realm back into unfamiliar and uncomfortable.
“Focus on the egg not exploding,” he mumbles to himself, staring down at his outstretched fist as he sits through the discomfort, pushing the buzzing further, just a little, just enough to activate One For All.
With one final push, red veins light up across Izuku’s arm, the buzzing throughout his body going from uncomfortable to encouraging. He’s doing it!
The orange lightning that had appeared around Katsuki had taken a few seconds to appear after the lines, so Izuku just focuses on keeping the energy he’d built up going, watching the flickering lights within the lines on his arms, mesmerized. Just a second or two more.
“The room should be set-- Izuku?”
He’s jolted out of his focus by his mother’s voice, and turns to see her at the end of the hallway, leaning in. Right. She was just getting the room set up.
“Cool. Thanks, Auntie Inko.”
“Oh-- of course, Katsuki!”
All Might places a hand on Izuku’s shoulder before he passes. “It’s alright, Young Midoriya. You’d be better off practicing with a full night’s rest, anyways. You’re already doing better than Young Bakugou did when he first started. It’s impressive how quickly you can catch on to things.”
Izuku smiles up at All Might, even as something inside him twists. He’d always wanted All Might to help him with One For All, but… but his own . Not another user’s All Might. Not another Ninth’s predecessor.
He fights back the tears threatening to spill from the corner of his eyes and gives a shaky smile. “Thank you, All Might.”
“Of course, Young Midoriya.” All Might smiles, giving him a thumbs-up. “We’ll talk more in the morning. Get some rest.”
Izuku nods, pressing his eyes shut at the tears that just won’t go away. “I will.”
All Might’s hand leaves his shoulder as he walks away, and Izuku keeps his eyes pressed shut even as they seem determined to make him cry, again.
The hero thanks Inko for letting him and Katsuki stay, apologizes for the intrusion, and then Izuku’s door is shutting behind him. Inko’s footsteps are light as she walks to Izuku’s side, but not light enough for Izuku to be unaware she’s coming. He wipes his eyes as discreetly as he can before turning to her.
“Are you alright, Izuku?” she asks, voice quiet. “I didn’t mean to interrupt. Is that what One For All looks like? The red?”
Izuku smiles softly and nods. “Kacch-- Katsuki’s faded to orange lightning after a few seconds, but mine might not do the same. And it might be a different color.”
“Well, it’s good to see that you’re already getting a grasp on it. But do you feel alright about them being here?”
Izuku hesitates. He wants to tell her that he doesn’t. That seeing All Might alive so soon and knowing that he’s going to leave is tearing open a wound that had barely started to clot.
But instead, he shrugs. “It’s not their fault, and they’re really nice. They’re going to help me. It’s alright.”
“But you aren’t calling Katsuki Kacchan,” Inko points out, mouth pressed tight. “Izuku, honey, you’ve always called him Kacchan. Are you sure it’s alright?”
“Oh, no, it’s just-- he’s a different Katsuki, you know?” Izuku says, fumbling as he tries to explain it to her without telling her how upset Katsuki had seemed when he first called him Kacchan. “It just… feels disrespectful to his version of me to start using their childhood nickname, even if it’s what I call the Kacchan I know.”
Inko doesn’t seem convinced, but still, she nods. “Alright. If you’re sure. Get some rest, Izuku.” She pushes herself up a bit, standing on her toes to press a kiss to Izuku’s forehead. “If they’re going to be training you, I’m sure you have a few long days ahead of you.”
Izuku laughs a little, nodding. “Yeah, I’m sure I do.”
“Goodnight, Izuku.”
He waves a bit as she steps out of the room into the hall, giving her one last smile as she leaves. “Goodnight, Mom.”
As soon as she goes, the tears he’d managed to fight off spill from his eyes.
He locks the balcony door, pulls the blinds, and crawls back onto the couch, all through the blur of his tears, making sure to muffle any sobs that threaten to come out. He’s sure everyone else is still awake. He doesn’t want to bother any of them.
So he pulls the blanket over him, presses his face into his pillow, and lets himself cry until he stops on his own. Within seconds, the post-crying exhaustion hits him, and he welcomes it with open arms as he turns over and shuts his eyes.
Sleep comes within minutes. He’s glad.
He has a long few days ahead of him, after all.
Notes:
so theres that!! it's barely edited i am sorry. but vibes!
hope u enjoyed!! comments/kudos/etc are appreciated, my tumblrs demi-quirk!NEXT: ua
Chapter 3: ua
Summary:
“Why don’t Eraserhead and I bring you three to Gym Gamma? That’s where the others are waiting.”
“Others?” Izuku and Katsuki say at the same time, seemingly registering the information simultaneously. Nedzu looks back at them from where he’s nestled in Eraserhead’s scarf, beady eyes staring at them over the grey cloth.
“Well, let’s just say that it seems the Quirk that brought you two here affected other universes, as well. You’ll meet them as soon as we get there!”
Right. Izuku looks over at Katsuki, meeting his eyes with matching confusion. Because that isn’t vague at all.
---
or: Katsuki, Izuku, and All Might make their way to UA.
Notes:
hi hello!
okay so just so yall know, this is *basically* what you should expect from me for an update ""schedule""? i try to finish a chapter ahead before i post, which can range from taking a few days to taking like. two weeks. or months.
this is a shorter chapter but i hope yall enjoy nonetheless!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku is, surprisingly, not sore from sleeping on the couch in the morning.
Katsuki and All Might are already awake when he wakes up, Katsuki already starting to make some sort of breakfast. Izuku isn’t sure what it is, just that it smells good.
There’s a set of clothes hanging over the arm of the couch nearest Izuku’s feet, and he’s not sure who got it for him, but he’s glad they did. It just means he has an excuse to not go into his room.
He slips out of the blankets and goes to the bathroom to change, finding that the shirt is one of his usual T-Shirt shirts. The collection had started as a gag gift, but had grown far from that. He’s pretty sure he owns more of these then he owns of the clothing named on them.
But the fabric is soft, and the tags don’t itch against his skin, so he’s fine with that.
After taking a few minutes to get changed and brush his teeth, he splashes water on his face, just to try and give him the extra kick he needs. It’s still early, and he’s never been a morning person.
He pauses to look at his hands as he does, remembering the red lines that had formed across his skin the night before. He presses his mouth into a line as he remembers what it felt like.
It can’t hurt to try, right?
He reaches out for the buzzing underneath his skin again, fighting to wake up the Quirk sitting there, and after a moment, it picks up. He pushes it a bit, the buzzing picking up a bit more until it’s settling where it had settled last night. The red lines form across his skin again, the light glittering through the water droplets still on his hands.
He holds it for a moment longer, and the red fades, replaced by green lightning flickering across his skin. His eyes widen as he watches the light reflect on the water droplets.
He isn’t sure how much of the power he’s using. With no frame of reference on what 100% is like, there isn’t any way for him to know.
Experimentally, he tries shaking the water off his hands with the strength of the Quirk behind it. It doesn’t take much for the water to fly off.
Grinning, he moves to the door, hesitating before touching the handle. Right. One For All manifests as a strength and speed and… general enhancer.
Carefully, gently, he opens the door, the lightning still arcing around his hands as he does. Katsuki looks up from where he’s sitting at the dining table, feet pulled up next to him on the chair. He glances over Izuku’s body, following the lightning as it flickers.
“Didn’t take you long to figure that out,” he says, simply. “But turn it off. You don’t know how to control it yet. You’re going to destroy the damn house.”
Oh, right. Fair.
“How do I--?”
“Bring it back down to base level, idiot.”
“Right!” Izuku grabs at the buzzing across his skin, pulling it back down to the low level he’s gotten used to over the past… has it really not even been a day?
The lightning fades as the buzzing settles back into his skin, another wave of emotion crashing over Izuku. It hasn’t even been a day. It hasn’t even been twenty-four hours since he got One For All.
It hasn’t even been twenty-four hours since All Might died.
Isn’t it a bit disrespectful to latch on to someone new this soon? A new All Might, and his successor. Part of Izuku wants to say that it’s just because they offered, because they’re here, and he needs all the help he can get, but the other part of him isn’t sure. The other part of him is telling him to go find Gran Torino on his own, like All Might told him to.
Before he can fully consider it, All Might’s hand is on his shoulder. Izuku jumps. He hadn’t seen him when he came out of the bathroom, so where did he come from?
“I got in contact with UA,” he says, holding up a cellphone in one hand. “Tsukauchi is unavailable, but Principal Nedzu has offered to talk to us directly and decide on if we’re trustworthy. We’ll be interrogated before we’re allowed to enter, but we’ve gotten permission to go. Including you, Young Midoriya.”
Oh, right. UA. Izuku almost forgot.
“We’re not leaving until Midoriya eats,” Katsuki says, and Izuku realizes that yes, there’s a plate of food sitting at the end of the table, where he usually sits. His stomach growls, betraying the fact that he hasn’t eaten since dinner last night, and he barely ate that. “And I made some small shit for you. Missing your damn stomach isn’t an excuse to miss food.” Katsuki tosses a small tupperware at All Might, who pulls his hand from Izuku’s shoulder to catch it.
“Thank you, Young Bakugou,” he chuckles. “We’ll leave once we eat, then.”
Izuku nods, already sitting down.
They’ll leave once they eat.
---
UA is so much more impressive in person.
Izuku wasn’t expecting to see it until February, when he would be coming for the entrance exam, but here he is, two months earlier, in… less than ideal circumstances. Horrible circumstances, actually.
But he’s standing in front of the gates, and waiting for the principal of the school to come to talk to them. Nedzu, Quirk: High Spec. High intelligence, higher than most humans, and Izuku can understand why he’s the one talking to them. With a higher intelligence than humans, he can probably tell if they lie. Which is an incredible application of his Quirk. Izuku, personally, loves versatile Quirks like that. They give him so much more to analyze, it’s really amazing, and versatile Quirks can be incredibly strong just from the fact that they’re versatile, so--
Katsuki bumps the side of his head with the back of his hand, scowling, but not looking at him. Izuku immediately puts a hand over his mouth. Damnit, not again. He really needs to work on the mumbling thing.
Katsuki scoffs as soon as Izuku stops. “Damn nerd.”
Izuku looks back to the gates, making out a figure in the distance.
It’s definitely not Nedzu. For one, they’re taller. For two, they’re human (or, at least, they look human). For three, they aren’t the familiar bright white of Nedzu’s fur.
The figure gets closer, and Izuku confirms that they are, indeed, not Nedzu. Probably a teacher? They look too old to be a student, so--
Izuku’s eyes catch on the fabric around their neck, and a lightbulb immediately turns on in the back of his head. Katsuki had said that his teacher was Eraserhead. Izuku just hadn’t expected to see him so soon.
He forces himself to keep his mouth shut as he drops his hands back to his sides, standing as straight as possible, a shaky smile on his face as the hero approaches. Still no sign of Nedzu, but Eraserhead could be an escort of sorts. Or security, here to check out that it’s safe.
All of those theories are proven false as Eraserhead comes to a stop just inside the gates, looking across the space between them with a blank face.
And Nedzu pops out of his scarf.
Izuku has no idea how to react to that, so he just… lets his eyes widen a bit as he watches the principal shuffle down Eraserhead’s body, using one of the ends of his capture item as a rope of sorts, before walking closer to the three waiting outside the gates. Eraserhead stays further back, but if the way he’s standing means anything, it’s clear that Eraserhead is security of sorts, he just wasn’t sent ahead. He was security and an escort.
“So!” the principal starts, beady eyes staring up at the three as he clasps his paws together. “I assume you three are the ones who had asked for Tsukauchi? My apologies for his unavailability, but I’m sure you can understand, seeing the recent news. I’m afraid many of us have our plates full right now.”
“Yeah,” Katsuki speaks, looking down at the principal with a respect that Izuku had never seen in the eyes of the Kacchan he knows. “A lie detector Quirk would’ve been really useful for this.”
“Don’t worry! I’ll be able to tell. You humans are such horrible liars, after all.”
Izuku shudders a bit at being referred to as you humans , but he doubts Nedzu meant anything by it. It’s not like he’s human.
“Nevermind all that, though. Why are you three seeking UA’s assistance?”
“Well, Young Bakugou and I were brought here by a Quirk,” All Might starts. “We aren’t sure exactly what it is, or whose it is, but it was some sort of interdimensional warp Quirk. We both believed we needed outside help in order to find the person who brought us here and have them send us back.”
“It’s not like we have access to any Quirk databases on our own,” Katsuki added. “And I’m not about to get arrested for hacking into one.”
Nedzu hums, looking over to Izuku. “And you?”
“Oh, um,” Izuku stutters, looking over to All Might and Katsuki for assistance. Katsuki tilts his head towards the principal as All Might moves his hands in a go ahead gesture.
He isn’t sure what to make of that, but-- oh . Nedzu probably knows.
“I’m, um.” He looks up at Eraserhead, standing in the background, and lets his voice drop, hoping it’s quiet enough that he can’t hear him. “I’m the ninth holder.”
Nedzu blinks up at him, and somehow, Izuku’s able to tell what the momentary drop of his smile and the increased shine in his eyes means. It’s sadness.
“Ah,” Nedzu says, his head dropping a bit as his gaze falls to the ground. “I see.”
It’s silent for a few moments, as Nedzu lifts his head again to stare down the three, Izuku shuffling a bit in place before realizing that oh no, that’s probably going to make it seem like he’s lying, he’s not going to be let in--
“Well, you three seem to be genuine. There’s no need to be so nervous-- I’m sorry, I never got your name?”
“Midoriya!” Izuku blurts out, the relief at his nervousness being seen as just that and not as lying taking over. “Izuku Midoriya!”
“Midoriya. Well, there’s no need to worry so much. Why don’t Eraserhead and I bring you three to Gym Gamma? That’s where the others are waiting.”
The question isn’t really a question as the principal turns and starts walking away, Eraserhead not even blinking as he sends out his capture weapon and uses it to lift the principal back onto his shoulder, nestled in the scarf once again.
Maybe it’s a mouse-- rat-- uh, maybe it’s a Nedzu thing, Izuku thinks as he rushes to follow, All Might and Katsuki already ahead.
Wait.
“Others?” Izuku and Katsuki say at the same time, seemingly registering the information simultaneously. Nedzu looks back at them from where he’s nestled in Eraserhead’s scarf, beady eyes staring at them over the grey cloth.
“Well, let’s just say that it seems the Quirk that brought you two here affected other universes, as well. You’ll meet them as soon as we get there!”
Right. Izuku looks over at Katsuki, meeting his eyes with matching confusion. Because that isn’t vague at all.
The silence is suffocating, and after a few moments, Izuku can’t take it anymore.
“Eraserhead!” he blurts out, prompting the hero to look back over his shoulder as he walks. “I-- uh-- your Quirk, it basically just levels the playing field, right? You can erase others’ Quirks? I mean, it’s-- that’s really cool, I mean, you basically fight Quirkless!”
He slaps a hand over his mouth after the last phrase. Right. Great first impression. Talking about how he basically fights like one of the most hated groups in modern day.
But Eraserhead doesn’t say anything rude.
“Wasn’t aware I had any fans,” he drones, staring back at Izuku with a deadpan expression. He mumbles something under his breath after that, but Izuku can’t understand it-- something about living this down. “But yes, I can erase Quirks as long as they aren’t mutant Quirks, so most of my fights are done with simple hand-to-hand combat.”
“That’s really cool! It’s not as flashy as most daylight heroes, but I guess that’s the point, since you’re an underground hero, and even then sometimes things that are less flashy are actually better when it comes to tactic. I haven’t spent as long looking into heroes that focus more on fighting Quirkless but I probably should, I only ever see it discussed occasionally and that’s really disappointing because those heroes are just as important as any other, so even if I can’t make people appreciate them more it’d be nice to just know about them.”
Eraserhead hums in response, turning back ahead of them as Izuku realizes that the building that had been a ways away was now almost directly in front of them.
Nedzu shifts out of Eraserhead’s scarf once again, walking up to the door with the same smile as always.
“Here we are! Please, try to be nice to each other.”
He pushes open the door as Katsuki, Izuku, and All Might come to a stop next to Eraserhead, making the inside of the gym visible to the three of them.
The inside is filled with chunks of ice, half-melted and pooling in puddles on the ground. There’s light reflecting off of them, some of it white to match the ceiling lights, while some of it is a yellow hue that suggests flames.
Izuku follows the reflections of the light, trying to find its source, and finally finding a group of four. Two of them seem about Katsuki’s age, one being a year or two older, and the fourth probably being around 20. Definitely not a high school student, at least.
One of the two around Katsuki’s age is standing with his left arm to another chunk of ice, flames melting the ice next to him. His hair is duo-toned, the left side red and right white.
The other has long, green hair, some of it in a bow, and a finger to her chin as she crouches in one of the nearby puddles.
The slightly older one has a wide, awkward smile on his face, hand behind his head and dug into short-cut blond hair. A cape falls behind him, and Izuku bites back the pang that goes through his heart as he realizes that the boy’s muscular stature reminds him of All Might.
The fourth has his hands held up in front of his chest, giving an equally awkward smile back to the blond boy. There’s gloves on his hands, but they only cover his thumb alongside his pinky and ring finger. He has a capture weapon mirroring Eraserhead’s. His light blue hair is pulled partially into a bun, while the rest falls straight down to reach his shoulders. Even from this distance, Izuku can tell that the skin that he can see is incredibly dry.
They’re all wearing hero costumes, and Izuku assumes these are the others Nedzu was talking about.
He glances over to Katsuki after looking over the four, watching as Katsuki scans over the group, his face dropping as he lays his eyes on the light-blue-haired one.
The… Izuku isn’t sure what to call that initial emotion, actually, but the wide-eyed expression that had formed on Katsuki’s face fades almost instantly as Katsuki furrows his brow and scowls, hands splaying at his side as he crouches before launching off toward the fourth.
On Izuku’s other side, Eraserhead activates his Quirk, shooting out his capture weapon, but it’s no use-- the initial blast had managed to launch Katsuki across the entire distance between them, far enough away that Eraserhead’s capture weapon couldn’t reach him.
Katsuki crashes into the blue-haired hero. He hadn’t had time to react much more than looking in Katsuki’s direction. The blond pins him to the ground, his shirt fisted in his hand and other hand splayed above him, prepared to shoot off explosions that won’t come with Eraserhead’s Quirk still active.
“The hell are you doing here, bastard!” Katsuki shouts, loud enough that Izuku can hear him from the entrance. Eraserhead is already rushing into the gym, capture weapon moving around him as he keeps part of it gripped in his hand. Izuku and All Might take a moment before following behind.
“Hold on, wait, I can explain--”
“Like hell you can!”
“Bakugou! Hey, it’s kind of weird seeing you here, but listen, he’s not--”
“Shut the hell up, Weird-Eyes!”
“That’s enough .”
Katsuki is forced to let go of the blue-haired hero’s shirt as he’s pulled back by Eraserhead’s capture weapon, struggling against it for only a moment before giving up.
The hero takes a moment as he stands to brush himself off, sighing. “The fourth time I’ve been attacked today, and it’s not even noon. That has to be a new record.”
“Um,” Izuku speaks up from beside Eraserhead. “So, I, uh. Who-- who are all of you?”
The hero looks over at him, red eyes meeting green. “Oh, yeah, you’re young , huh? Midoriya, right?”
Izuku hesitates, but nods. “Yeah, that’s me. Uh-- how did you--?”
“Sorry, right, we must not know each other where you’re from.” The hero tilts his head to the side, shutting his eyes with an awkward smile as one hand reaches up to scratch at his neck for a moment before he pulls it away, reopening his eyes and looking back at Izuku once again. “My name’s Tenko Shimura, and I’m the Ninth Holder.”
Notes:
i hope yall enjoyed (and if u did pls kudos/comment it gives me so much serotonin)!!
ik this was shorter but uhh. let's just say i make up for it next chapter. coughs at the 10k+ wc.
also if you noticed, we've got an estimated chapter count now! i have a full outline down and im estimating the final wc to be ~75k.
if u also noticed the new tags u can probably guess that next chapters a backstory chapter but-NEXT: the ninth: tenko shimura
it’ll probably be up tomorrow night or Monday night! (i post at 7:59 est!) see yall then :D!
Chapter 4: the ninth: tenko shimura
Summary:
“You know how you got One For All. Why don’t I tell you how I did?”
---
Or: the life story of Tenko Shimura, the Ninth User of One For All.
Notes:
hi hello and welcome to the nearly 12k monstrosity that is this chapter. hero tenko stans never ask me for anything ever again (/j i love writing hero tenko)
i tried my best to be vague about major manga spoilers, but for those of yall who dont read vigilantes (which includes me im ngl thank you bnha wiki) oboro is one of aizawa and mic's friends from ua! hes relevant in this bc i wanted some dad-oboro content
half of this couldve been cut. i kept it for the dad content. youre welcome.
but ANYWAYS enjoy! (and here's a playlist link if you're interested in listening to songs that reminded me of tenko while i was writing)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
There’s a few moments of silence as Izuku stares at Shimura, glancing over at Katsuki and All Might to find them staring the same way. Eraserhead’s capture weapon unwraps from around Katsuki as he stands still, just staring .
Shimura glances between the three with an increasingly awkward smile before he lets out an equally awkward laugh, waving his hands in front of his chest. “I mean, another Ninth Holder! I’m guessing-- you and Bakugou are Ninths, too, right? I mean-- everyone else is, too. Oh-- it’s nice to see you, All Might!”
Part of Izuku is reminded of the way he rambles, and he wonders if this is what it feels like to be looking in from the outside of it. He glances over to Katsuki, who seems tenser than he was a moment ago, as Shimura continues to ramble to fill the silence.
“I mean, I’m guessing you’re not from this dimension? Unless you are and somehow aren’t actually dead--”
“Hey,” Katsuki cuts in. “Let’s not talk about that shit in front of Midoriya.”
Shimura blinks, glancing over at Izuku before looking back at Katsuki.
“Oh,” he whispers. “ Oh. Oh, sh--crap.” Shimura walks forward to the four, placing a gentle hand on Izuku’s shoulder. “You’re from here , aren’t you, kid?”
Izuku meets his eyes for a moment, sees the pity there, and immediately looks back down at his feet, nodding.
“I’m sorry. Crap. You’re the Ninth here, right?”
Again, Izuku nods. “I was there. I got it right before it happened.”
The silence falls over them again, heavier this time. Shimura doesn’t remove his hand from his shoulder. Izuku doesn’t look up from his feet. No one says anything.
Until, after a moment, Shimura clears his throat and speaks again, stepping back a bit. “You know what, kid? Why don’t I tell you a story?”
Katsuki scoffs. “He’s younger, not a damn toddler.”
“It’s not that kind of story,” Shimura responds, rolling his eyes. “You know how you got One For All. Why don’t I tell you how I did?”
“Should we really be talking about this in front of Aizawa-Sensei?”
Shimura looks over at Katsuki, glancing at Eraserhead-- Aizawa? No, Izuku’s going to stick with Eraserhead unless he’s told to use anything else.
“I’ve already been run through multiple versions of the same story,” Eraserhead says, hands in his pockets as he looks towards the wall to his right. He does not seem… at all interested in any of this. “I know about One For All.”
...How is he so casual about this?
“I’ve seen stranger Quirks.”
Oh, shit, he said that out loud.
“ Anyways! ” Shimura cuts in. “So, do you know about the Seventh Holder?”
Izuku has heard All Might mention his mentor, but nothing too specific, so he shakes his head.
“Well, she’s my grandmother. Nana Shimura. So I guess you could say part of it could be that One For All was returning back to the same bloodline, but there’s a lot more to it than that--”
---
Tenko Shimura is six years old and is sitting in a police station with three highschoolers.
His hands are resting in his lap, palms facing up, fingers slightly curled, and he stares down at them, white hair that had just been black falling in his frame of vision as he does.
“Kid,” one of the teenagers speaks, and Tenko looks up at him, eyes wide and still scared. He stares into black eyes, hints of red highlighting parts, as Aizawa stares back at him, the deadpan expression he’d been wearing since he found him still so gentle. “You aren’t in trouble. You don’t have to be scared.”
Tenko pulls his gaze away from Aizawa, staring at the floor. “But I--”
There’s a hand on his head, and Tenko flinches for a moment before realizing it’s just Yamada ruffling his hair. “Little listener, there’s no but to it. You know, I made everyone’s ears bleed when I was born! The doctor, the nurses, my parents…”
“What Hizashi is trying to say is you aren’t going to be blamed for manifesting a Quirk you couldn’t control,” Aizawa cuts back in. “The worst that’ll happen is you’ll have mandatory Quirk counseling.”
“Which isn’t as bad as it sounds!” Shirakumo adds, leaning forward to look at Tenko past Yamada before leaning back to poke Yamada’s cheek. “I mean, if it was that horrible, I don’t think Hizashi here would’ve survived past early childhood--”
Aizawa glares at the two, his eyes flashing red and hair standing up as he activates his Quirk. They both silence, and he sighs as he lets his Quirk drop.
“I don’t think now’s the time for jokes like that.”
“C’mon, Shouta, it’s all in good fun!”
“I’m serious.”
“Shoutaaa!”
Aizawa glares at the two once again, and they finally quiet.
“Usually, you’d get put into foster care, too, but we’re going to talk to UA about that. I don’t want another kid getting put in that system without at least trying to do something to stop it.”
Tenko isn’t entirely sure what foster care is. But if Aizawa thinks it’d be better for him to not go into that, he’ll believe him. Aizawa found him, like heroes are supposed to.
Aizawa, Yamada, and Shirakumo. Tenko knows they’re still students, but to him, they might as well already be full heroes.
And having the three sitting beside him makes him feel just a little better.
---
Tenko Shimura is seven years old and is staring up at the world’s greatest hero.
His mouth hangs open as All Might stares back down at him, and at the tiny notepad gripped in his hands, newly fashioned with a set of half-fingerless gloves, a simple ballpoint pen hooked onto the spiral binding at the top.
Aizawa-- Shouta , he’d told him to call him Shouta, stands beside him with a gentle hand on his shoulder. Even a year into being a ward of UA, the three who had rescued him are still the highest on the list of people he trusts. With the combination of that alongside Shouta’s Quirk, and the fact that he was the least likely to freak out over meeting All Might, he was chosen as Tenko’s escort.
“Tenko,” Shouta says, glancing down at him. “Do you want to introduce yourself?”
Tenko glances over at Shouta, then back up at All Might, then back at Shouta, repeating the process a few times before settling on staring down at his notepad, a blank page staring up at him.
“Um. My name is Tenko Shimura, and-- and you knew my grandma?”
---
Tenko Shimura is ten years old and is moving in with the three who saved him.
He slides his autograph notepads (multiple of them filled, thanks to the fact that he was a ward of a hero school for four years) into the built-in bookshelf on one side of the room, looking back over to the bed, where a yellow sleeping bag sits.
“What are you doing?” Tenko asks, walking over with a bit of a bounce in his step, looking into the opening of the sleeping bag at the bits of Shouta’s hair sticking out over the part of his face that’s visible.
Shouta opens one eye, looking at Tenko as he leans down a bit to be eye-level. He’s grown a lot since when they first found him.
“Testing the bed,” he says, before shutting his eyes again.
Tenko pouts. “But you’re supposed to be helping!”
“Testing the bed is helping.”
“You can test the bed later. ”
Shouta sighs, but unzips the sleeping bag, stepping out of it onto the ground beside Tenko. He ruffles his hair a bit as he looks down at him.
“Alright, what do you need help with?”
Tenko glances around at the boxes around the room, eventually settling on the box of figures in one of the corners. He rushes over to it, grabbing out two of the figures-- a specially-made Eraserhead figure, and an All Might figure.
“Top shelf!” he says, grinning. “And we have to put Zashi and Oboro up there too!”
Shouta chuckles. “Got it. Bring them over here.”
Tenko wastes no time rushing over, the two figures gripped in his gloved hands. Shouta takes them, reaching up and setting them beside each other on the top shelf before looking back down at him.
Tenko looks up at the figures, pressing a finger to his lips as he studies them.
“Move Toshi over more,” he says after a moment. “I want more room for Zashi.”
Shouta nods with a light laugh, moving All Might further towards the left of the shelf until Tenko calls out “There!”
As soon as Shouta stops moving the figure, Tenko rushes back over to the box, pulling out the Present Mic and Loud Cloud figures. Neither are as high-quality as the All Might figure or the custom-made Eraserhead, but Tenko had already said that he didn’t mind as long as he got the first piece of licensed merchandise they had made when they debuted as Pros. It had made both Zashi and Oboro laugh, but they’d agreed.
Shouta takes the figures from his hands and places them down, placing the Present Mic figure on the left of the Eraserhead one and the Loud Cloud one on the right, looking back down at Tenko with a single eyebrow raised.
Tenko steps back to look at them, pressing his finger to his lip once again, before nodding. Shouta chuckles.
“Is that all you needed help with?”
“You can’t go back to sleep yet!”
---
Tenko Shimura is twelve years old, and the low-quality figures of Loud Cloud and Present Mic on his shelf have been replaced by the very first piece of licensed merchandise for the newly-debuted Pros.
“Hey,” Oboro says, looking at Shouta beside him. “You’re the only one left without a licensed figure up there, Alley Cat.”
“Yeah! Come on, Shou, you’ve been a Pro longer than us, how have you not had one figure licensed?”
“Are you two forgetting what the point of being an underground hero is?”
Tenko pulls his gaze from the figures, looking back at his caretakers with wide eyes. He’s far from the six-year-old child they found on the streets all those years ago. The shine in his eyes makes that much obvious.
“You should get one,” Tenko says. “Just one licensed figure. That way they can all be official.”
Shouta sighs. “The custom-made one you have might as well be official.”
“But it’s not licensed. ”
“You’d rather have a mass-produced figure that others have versions of, than a custom-made one that no one else has.”
Tenko nods. “Yes.”
Aizawa sighs again, dragging his hand over his face. “Fine. I’ll consider it.”
---
(Tenko is thirteen, and an officially-licensed Eraserhead figure has made itself at home on the shelf with Loud Cloud and Present Mic.)
---
Tenko Shimura is fourteen, and he’s pacing alongside Sir Nighteye in a hospital waiting room.
An extra pair of gloves hangs out of his pocket, the ones on his hands threatening to disintegrate every time he pulls his hands into fists. He can tell that the texture is off already, his Quirk already affecting the gloves, but he can’t stop fidgeting as he paces. It’s either clenching and relaxing his fists, scratching at his neck, or wringing his hands, alternating as he continues to walk in circles.
Air hits the fingers covered by the gloves, and he stops in his tracks as he stares down at his now-bare hands, the gloves now floating in the air as dust.
Tenko pulls his extra gloves from his pocket, carefully held without his ring finger. One falls to the ground, and he huffs as he pulls on the first glove on his left hand before picking up the fallen glove and pulling it on his right hand.
He walks over to where Shouta, Oboro, and Hizashi are sitting, leg bouncing as he rests his hands on his knees. It gives him something to grip so he doesn’t accidentally disintegrate his gloves again (he doesn’t have a third pair with him), and prevents him from scratching at his neck, and the leg-bouncing replaces the pacing.
A tiny cloud floats in front of him, and he stares at it for a moment, before looking at Oboro, who’s messing with his own tiny cloud as he looks back at Tenko.
He sighs, falling back in his chair and blowing the cloud away from his face, the mist dispersing for a second only for it to reform and rush back at Tenko, dispersing back into mist as it hits him directly in the face.
He blinks a few times as the mist clears, leaning forward a bit to glare at Oboro, whose attention has focused back on the cloud in his own hands. There’s a small smirk on his face, though, and Tenko is smart enough to know that that’s his way of acknowledging what he did.
Tenko falls back in his chair once again, arms crossed, and he doesn’t realize that Oboro had successfully distracted him from why they were here until the door leading to the rest of the hospital opens.
He shoots to his feet as Sir Nighteye stops pacing, both staring at Recovery Girl where she stands on the other side of the door.
She looks across the group for only a moment before speaking. “You’re all welcome to come in. He’s stabilized, as of now.”
Tenko doesn’t need to be told twice. Barely a second passes before he’s rushing past Recovery Girl, eyes scanning the names on the room doors until he finds Toshinori Yagi , shoving it open instantly.
“Toshi!” he cries, rushing into the room and gripping the bar on the edge of the bed. His original plan had been to grab onto Toshinori himself, but the bandages he’d seen as soon as he got the door open changed that plan in seconds. Tears prick at the corner of his eyes as he takes in the sheer number of bandages around the hero’s body.
Toshinori takes a moment to open a single eye, looking over the edge of the bed at Tenko.
He gives what Tenko assumes is supposed to be a smile as he reaches up and places a hand against his cheek.
“Young Tenko.”
---
Tenko is still fourteen, and with Shouta watching nearby, he jumps between piles of trash on Takoba Beach. Gloveless hands brush against nearby pieces as he passes them, brushing the pieces behind him as he jumps to the next.
It’s slow, but faster than it would be if he was trying to clear the beach with his physical strength. He lands on the sand, attempting a roll, but ends up falling flat on his chest despite his efforts.
Coughing against the sand, he rolls over and starts to catch his breath, looking back at what’s left of the pile behind him as he does so.
It’s not a large improvement, but it’s definitely improvement. The dust left behind from the trash is still being broken apart and taken away by the wind. By the time it’s done, it’ll be indistinguishable from any other dust.
The ground level hasn’t made much progress, but with the technique he’s using, that’s to be expected. Decaying part of the base of the piles would only end in disaster, anyways.
But as the process goes on, the sunset becomes more and more visible over the piles.
He looks over at Shouta, ready to say that he’s done for the day, when he sees Toshinori-- much thinner than he was just a few months ago, but still undeniably Toshinori-- talking with him.
Tenko pushes himself to his feet in seconds, shoes scrambling to get a grip against the sand for a moment before he rushes towards the two.
“Toshinori!” he calls, pushing himself to a stop before he can pull the other into a hug, reminding himself that his gloves are in the bag set on the ground next to Aizawa still. Technically speaking, he doesn’t need them anymore, not with the Quirk counseling he went through as a kid alongside the instinctive way he touches things when his gloves are off, but he’d really rather be safe than sorry.
Toshinori looks over at Tenko, smiling down at him as they meet eyes. “Young Tenko. You’ve made nice progress on the beach.”
Tenko grins, looking back over his shoulder at the steadily shrinking piles.
“Well, I figured it would be a good way to work on my Quirk, plus speed and agility,” he says, turning back to Toshinori. “I have a feeling no Quirk gym would be too happy with me destroying their equipment. Besides, this beach has really been neglected, and Decaying things gets rid of a lot of pollution really quickly.”
“That’s true. It’s a good way to train your Quirk, and it helps the community while you’re at it.”
“Yeah! I figured that, if it’s training for UA’s entrance exam, I might as well do something heroic, right?”
“I couldn’t have thought of anything better to do for training myself.” Toshinori glances over at Shouta for a moment before looking back to Tenko. “Why don’t we take a walk, Young Tenko? There’s something I’d like to talk to you about.”
Tenko looks over at Shouta, who shrugs and gives him a “go ahead” gesture. There was nothing to worry about in the first place. It’s Toshinori, who might as well be Tenko’s uncle. But, in Tenko’s mind, it’s always worth asking permission, just in case. His caretakers had taught him about that as part of his basic safety from when he first became a ward of UA.
With that confirmation, Tenko nods to Toshinori, and both begin walking away, going around the piles of trash yet to be fully cleared. It’s silent for the first minute or two.
“So what did you want to talk to me about?” Tenko asks, one hand idly scratching at the dry skin on his neck.
“You know that your grandmother was my mentor, correct?”
“Yeah? She started training you because she liked the Symbol of Peace idea, right?”
“She was one of the first to believe in it. That’s only where it started, Young Tenko.”
By the time the story is over, All Might is looking at him expectantly.
With an offer.
An impossible offer.
“You want to give me your Quirk one day. When I’m older and better trained.”
Toshinori nods.
And if Tenko knows anything about the man that might as well be his uncle, it’s that he’d never lie about something like this.
So he takes a moment to stare at the sand in front of them, listen to the crashing of the waves, feel the sand shift with every step he takes.
And then he looks back up at Toshinori with a grin.
“I’ll take it.”
---
Tenko Shimura is still fourteen, and the entrance to the grounds for the practical exam stands in front of him.
He ditched his gloves when he switched into the tracksuit he’d been wearing for training, keeping his space from the rest of the group as he ran through some basic stretches, focusing on his arms, wrists, and hands. He can’t afford his hand cramping because he didn’t prepare it for Quirk use properly.
He looks across the group, trying to figure out any possible threats. Nothing notable, that he sees. The mutant types are all base-strength from the looks of it, and from the way they’re stretching their entire body instead of a specific part (save for a few whose mutations seem to focus on only part of their body), the emitter types are all doing similar stretches to Tenko focusing on different parts of the body, the transformation types are doing the same. Through it all, everyone is taking deep breaths, grounding themselves in preparation for the task ahead of them.
“ UA Entrance Exam, Group C, ready? Start! ”
And the group is off.
Tenko splits off as soon as he can, rushing to find an enemy, when one of them pops out directly in front of him.
A one-pointer. Not great, but easy enough.
“ Target spotted. ”
It moves to slam its… arm? Down onto Tenko, but he’s ready for it, hands meeting the metal before it can hit him. It crumbles to dust in his hands, Decay spreading over the rest of the bot.
One point. Alright, a good start.
He rushes off to find another, finding himself face-to-face with a three-pointer and two two-pointers.
The two-pointers come at him first, and one hand goes out on both sides to hit them. Decay doesn’t spread as fast with only one point of contact, but the enemies crumble nonetheless, as Tenko rushes the three-pointer, dodging an attack with a quick roll and hitting the tracks pulling it along, running off before it even finishes Decaying.
Eight points.
He hits a two-pointer as it charges him, directly followed by a one-pointer.
Eleven points.
He jumps onto the arm of a two-pointer, hand meeting its head for a moment, flipping over a three-pointer with a single hand hitting each of its heads as he does so, landing on the arm of a one-pointer and hitting it with both hands before jumping off, rolling as he hits the ground.
Seventeen points. Not bad so far.
There’s no more bots charging him directly, so he takes a moment to regain his bearings before shooting off to find more.
There’s definitely some other strong fighters here. All around him, there are the remains of some of them, charred, broken apart, and some even melted. (Aren’t they supposed to be heat-proof?)
He finally sees another bot-- a two-pointer-- and rushes towards it, hands already splayed by his sides, ready to shoot forward and make contact. Adrenaline rushes through his veins.
He’s almost there when he has to skid to a stop as blue flames overtake the bot, fading in seconds, leaving the charred and melted remains of it on the ground.
Tenko stands there, frozen, for a moment. He can still feel the heat against his skin.
“You know, maybe the old man was right for not giving me a recommendation,” a voice says, and Tenko looks over to see another boy walking over. White hair, striking blue eyes staring, emotionless, at the melted pieces of what used to be a robot, giving it a light kick with his boots. “This makes getting in a lot easier.”
The boy looks up at him. “Thirty-nine points.”
Thirty-nine points?!
Tenko stares, and after a moment, he realizes the boy’s arms are steaming . That… cannot be a good sign.
But he simply turns, unconcerned about the steam, looking over his shoulder at Tenko. “You might want to get moving if you want to get in. Though, not sure if they’d want your crusty ass in their school, anyways. Doesn’t quite fit the perfect, glowing hero persona, right?”
Crusty? I know my skin’s dry, but come on, it’s just part of my Quirk! He doesn’t have to be rude about it!
Before Tenko can voice any of this, the boy is gone. Off to find more bots to destroy, he guesses.
Well. Just gives him more reason to get in. He needs a chance to finish that conversation.
God, just wait until Tenko’s dads hear about that. He’s pretty sure they might break down UA’s walls themselves to find out who the kid is so they can track him down and fight him.
...On second thought, maybe Tenko shouldn’t tell them.
It doesn’t matter, anyways. There’s more bots to destroy.
He’s off again, managing to find and destroy plenty of bots, despite the wreckage lying all over the fake roads. He’s doing well. Forty-nine points.
Up until the zero-pointer is released.
Tenko stares up at the absolute beast of a robot, and for the first time since the exam started, he’s frozen. He can’t move. Shit.
How the hell is that thing legal?
It gets worse when he hears a shout, and looks toward it to find the white-haired boy from earlier pinned to the ground, fighting to free his arm from under a piece of rubble sent raining down when the zero-pointer was released.
His fire should be strong enough to melt the rock. He’s fine.
His arms are smoking, and Tenko’s pretty sure he can see burns forming on his arms.
Nevermind, he is not fine.
Tenko’s not sure what he’s doing rushing at the bot. Can his Quirk even Decay something that big? Can he do it in time? Isn’t Decaying something from the bottom up a horrible idea?
It doesn’t matter, he’s doing it anyways, jumping up onto the broken windowframes of one of the buildings and using it to push himself up to the top of the bot’s tracks. He has to run to counter the movement trying to push him off, nevermind to get onto the solid part of its body connecting the tracks to the rest, but he manages it, and as soon as he does, he presses his hands to the tracks.
Priority one: immobilize your enemy. Especially if you can’t take them on head-to-head. That’s why Shouta has his capture weapon.
The tracks disintegrate under his hands, and as soon as Tenko’s satisfied with the fact that it won’t be able to move much further, he presses his hands to the solid metal body of the bot.
Decay spreads across its tracks, and Tenko only realizes that he should’ve focused on spreading his Quirk evenly front-and-back instead of on both sides of the tracks when it starts careening forward.
Shit.
He rushes off the bot as fast as he can, rushing to the white-haired boy and pressing his hands to the rubble on his arm. It Decays in seconds.
He doesn’t really have time to register the boy grabbing him, and only barely manages to remember to keep one finger off as the boy begins using his flames to propel them away from the bot.
The ground shakes as the bot hits the ground, and Tenko is incredibly relieved that he and the white-haired boy are the only ones that didn’t have the common sense or the ability to run away. They stumble as they come to a stop, and Tenko pulls away as soon as possible, not wanting his hands that close to touching for any longer than they have to be.
The buzzer rings as they both catch their breaths.
“So,” the boy says after a moment, “how many points did you get?”
“Forty-nine,” Tenko answers, running his hands through his hair as he shuts his eyes, breathing still heavy.
“Eighty-two.”
“Jesus Christ.”
“You’ll be fine, though. From what I’ve been hearing, most people only got in the twenties or low thirties at best. It’s kind of sad that they thought they could get in. Your Quirk is contact-based?”
Tenko nods. “Five fingers.”
“Mine’s better suited for long-range attacks. I could just have a wider range of attack than you could. It’ll be interesting to see who’s really better.”
Recovery Girl is calling for anyone who’s injured, and as the boy turns, Tenko notices just how bad the burns on his arms look. From his own Quirk?
He looks over his shoulder as he starts to walk away. “I’ll see you in class. Don’t expect me to be grateful for what you just did. It won’t make me go any easier on you. If I’m going to surpass my old man, I don’t have the option of playing nice.”
And Tenko is left with that.
Well.
That was an interesting exam.
---
Tenko is still, still fourteen. (Wow, what a year.) And he’s just had the most stressful week of his life.
An unopened envelope sits on the table. UA’s emblem is emblazoned on it. Shouta is half-asleep with his head on the table next to him, while Oboro fidgets with a tiny cloud.
The door slams open with a shout of “HEY!” signalling them all to Hizashi’s return. No one does much more than glance up at the door. They’re all used to this.
He’s in the dining room in a second, hair still gelled up in that absolutely obnoxious cockatoo look (not that Tenko would ever ask him to change it).
“Have you opened it yet?”
Tenko shakes his head, reaching out to grab the letter off the table. “I was waiting for you to get home. I wanted to open it with all three of you.”
He knows there’s nothing to really worry about. The white-haired boy he’d met had said most people averaged 20 to 30 points. He’ll be fine.
Still, his hands shake as he opens the letter. This makes or breaks his future. He’s wanted to be a hero since he was a kid. He’s supposed to get Toshinori’s Quirk and be the next Symbol of Peace. He’s supposed to be the next greatest hero.
And it all comes down to this.
The letter finally opens, and Tenko pulls out a-- a hologram. Okay. This is normal.
It flickers to life in front of him, and he’s sure he doesn’t imagine how his dads cringe beside him at seeing the principal of UA in their house, even if it’s a hologram.
“ Hello, Tenko Shimura! I am Principal Nedzu of UA High, and I’m here with some very good news for you! ”
Tenko can’t help the sigh of relief that escapes him. Good news. Thank god.
“ As you likely know, you earned forty-nine villain points in the practical exam. That’s a very impressive score, and above our average for accepted applicants!
“ However, there is a bit more to it than just villain points. There is more to being a hero than just fighting. As a hero school, we must implement a way to reward those who fulfill parts of heroism beyond the fighting, and we do that here at UA with rescue points! ”
Within the hologram, a screen is put up, displaying the scene with the zero-pointer and the white-haired boy. It cuts between Tenko frozen at first, to him Decaying the tracks, to him Decaying the rubble on the boy’s arm, to the boy blasting them away from the falling bot with his fire. (He can hear his dads gasp behind him when the bot starts falling, but chooses to ignore it.)
“ While the other applicants ran at the sight of the Zero-Pointer, you heard a cry for help and went to stop it. For your direct offense in the defense of another, the judges awarded you sixty rescue points, bringing you to a total of one-hundred and nine points! Not only is that an incredible score, it brings you to second place in the overall applicant scores! ”
The screen that had been showing the zero-pointer a moment ago switches to a list of ten names, with villain and rescue points beside them. The only person above him, with eighty-two villain points and forty rescue points, is named Touya Todoroki.
That must be the white-haired kid. One-hundred and twenty-two total points. Wow. That has to be some kind of record.
“ Due to your incredible score on the practical exam, as well as your high score on the written exam, I am happy to say that you have been accepted. Welcome to UA, Tenko Shimura! This is your hero academia! ”
The video shuts off.
The dining room is silent for a few moments, before Tenko speaks.
“I got in.” It’s barely a whisper, but then he repeats himself, the volume raised to nearly a shout. “I got in!”
Needless to say, there’s a celebration in the Aizawa-Yamada-Shirakumo and Shimura household that night.
---
Tenko Shimura is fifteen, and he’s standing outside his house on a cloud.
“Is this really necessary?”
Oboro looks over at him from his own cloud, grinning. “Yep! You gotta show up in style.”
“I really think there’s better ways to do that than this.”
“Too bad, we’re doing this. And we have to get going now if we don’t want Shouta or Hizashi to stop us.”
“Yeah, if they wouldn’t want me doing this, maybe it’s not such a great-- idea-- ”
Tenko didn’t get the chance to finish that thought as his cloud starts rushing ahead, falling backward onto the section of it that’s behind him. He sits up, spitting some of his hair out of his mouth and looking to his right to see Oboro crouched on his own cloud, grinning over at him.
“You can’t stand up! You gotta stay low!”
“Thanks, would’ve been great to know before we started!”
Oboro laughs, the wind taking most of the sound with it.
Tenko manages to pull himself into a crouching position, mirroring his dad’s as he places his hands on the cloud for some more stability. The cloud weaves through the streets, around people and cars, and Tenko can tell that people are staring. A few recognize Oboro, clearly, as there’s shouts of “Loud Cloud!” chasing after them as they go. A few even cheer them on.
When the streets get too crowded, the clouds lift further into the air. They don’t go above the height of most buildings, but they go high enough to avoid any cars or trucks that pass by.
The initial adrenaline rush is fading as Tenko grins, the wind rushing through his hair, undoubtedly messing up his uniform, but that’s an issue he can fix when he gets to school.
“Tenko!” Oboro calls. “You think that boy from the entrance exam’ll still think he’s above you when you show up like this?”
“I don’t know!” Tenko shouts back. “But you were right! This was a great idea!”
“Your other dads are going to kill me!”
“I’ll give a nice speech at your funeral!”
“Thank you!”
Tenko laughs, his smile wide enough to force his eyes shut, but he reopens them after a moment, looking around to take in the view. Sure, it’s not as high as they could be, but it’s still higher than Tenko’s ever been, and it’s a whole new way to view the city. Oboro is waving to a few civilians who call out his hero name.
He’s sure they’re wondering who he is, but it doesn’t matter to him. They’ll find out in a few months. He’s not going to UA for nothing. The sports festival is only a few months into the year.
They’re at the gates far sooner than Tenko expected, and he’s laughing as he hops off the already-dispersing cloud.
“Have a good first day, alright?” Oboro says, hopping off his own cloud to pull Tenko into a hug. “Remember, you’ve got this! What household are you from?”
Tenko laughs. It’s long. He knows it is. He knows it is every time he thinks it in his head. “The Aizawa-Yamada-Shirakumo and Shimura household.”
“Exactly! Three Pros and a soon-to-be hero. You’re gonna be great.” Oboro reaches up to ruffle his hair. “I have to head to work, so I’ll see you tonight, alright, Tenko?”
“If Shouta and Hizashi don’t kill you first.”
Oboro laughs. “If they don’t kill me first, yeah.” He hops back up onto his cloud, dropping back into the crouching position he had been in a minute ago. “I’ll see you! Have a great first day!”
“Have a good day at work.”
“I will!”
And Oboro is off, his cloud racing off in the same way it had with Tenko a bit ago.
“Loud Cloud, huh?”
Tenko turns, meeting the emotionless, striking blue eyes of the white-haired boy from the entrance exam.
“Oh, it’s you!” he says, grinning. “You got first on the entrance exam, didn’t you? Touya Todoroki, right?”
Todoroki rolls his eyes. “Yeah. Didn’t know about the rescue points, but whatever, I’m not complaining. Who’re your other parents? Didn’t mean to eavesdrop, but three Pros in one family must make for one interesting household.”
“Oh-- uh, Hizashi is Present Mic, and Shouta’s an underground hero.”
Todoroki raises an eyebrow. “Underground? I don’t know a lot of those.”
“Yeah, most people don’t. He’s Eraserhead.”
He hums. “Must be interesting. I’ve only got one Pro parent.”
“Who--?”
“It’s not obvious? Well, I’ll take that where I can get it.”
Obvious?
When it clicks a moment later, Tenko almost smacks himself in the face. Of course. The fire, the eye color, the hair texture.
“Endeavor? Holy shit, dude.”
“Yeah, it’s absolutely amazing ,” Todoroki says, rolling his eyes, his words dripping with sarcasm.
“That’s what you meant when you said he could’ve given you recommendations! A recommendation from the number two paired with a performance like what you did in the normal exam would’ve definitely gotten you in.”
“I don’t want his damn recommendation.”
Tenko pauses, blinking as he processes that and waits for an explanation.
He doesn’t get one. Todoroki turns and starts heading inside the gates.
“I’m going to be late. You might want to hurry up too.”
“Oh, shit, right!”
And they end up at the same door.
They glance at each other, before Tenko pushes open the door, stepping inside and going to find his seat.
Todoroki sits down next to him.
Once again, they glance at each other for a moment.
Well.
Here’s to the start of the school year.
---
Tenko Shimura is fifteen, and a much skinnier Toshinori is sitting in his house, not that it’s unusual.
“The Sports Festival is soon, isn’t it?”
Tenko nods. “Yeah, end of the month. I’ve been having to put in a lot more physical training to get ready for it.”
Toshinori hums. “You know the offer I made you a few months ago?”
Again, Tenko nods. Of course he does.
“I want you to announce yourself as the next Symbol at the Festival. Tell the world that you are here.”
Tenko stares for a moment, before pressing his eyebrows together and his mouth into a line.
“So I have to win.”
“Right. I don’t doubt that you can, Tenko.”
“You don’t know my classmates. Endeavor’s son is one of them.”
“That only gives you more reason to try. You’ll be the next number one one day. Now’s as good a time to start as ever.”
Tenko looks up, meeting Toshinori’s eyes. Toshinori is giving him a grin, far more skeletal than his usual trademark smile, but it has the same feeling to it.
Tenko can’t help but return it.
“I’ll try. I’ll say it. I’ll make sure they hear me.”
Toshinori’s grin widens. “I’m looking forward to seeing it.”
---
Todoroki is chosen to give the speech to open the festival. Not that anyone is surprised. Not only was he number one in the hero practical exam results, he has one of the highest scores in the history of UA.
There’s still no emotion in those eyes as he stares out over the crowd, standing in front of the microphone.
“I’m here today because my father wanted a child with a powerful Quirk. I am not at this school because of what he wanted.”
Interesting way to open that, but okay. Tenko notes that he should really work on getting some of those walls down. Todoroki’s family life sounds absolutely horrible.
“This is what I have to say to everyone here. We are the next generation of heroes, of inventors, of the behind-the-scenes business and marketing specialists, of Quirk analysts, of whatever else you’re here to be. And we are going to be better than our parents could ever hope to be.
“This is our first chance to show it. Make me fight to win, because I will win. Plus Ultra.”
There’s no enthusiasm in his voice. But he leaves it off at that, and rejoins the crowd.
Tenko looks over at him.
He just stares at the ground.
And the first event is announced.
---
Fourth place.
Tenko got in fourth place for the first event.
After him, other students begin coming in pretty steadily. He was hoping to get the chance to talk to Todoroki before there were too many people around, but it looks like he’ll have to wait for that.
Besides, he seems a little preoccupied, glancing over the stands, looking for something.
Or someone.
Tenko follows his gaze. It doesn’t take a genius to know who he’s looking for. Everything about Todoroki screams that, despite his clear hatred for his father, he wants him to care.
But there’s a clear absence of any Flame Heroes in the audience.
---
Forty people pass the first event.
The second event is a partner event. Tenko isn’t surprised. The second event is always either partners or groups. They have ten minutes to find a partner. The only problem is that they haven’t announced what the event is.
“Shimura.”
He turns at the voice, meeting a familiar pair of blue eyes.
“Todoroki? What’s up?”
“Partner with me. We worked well together in the entrance exam, and if we pass, I’ll have the chance to face you next round.”
Tenko thinks for a moment.
He isn’t wrong. Sure, the comment about facing him in the final round is a little concerning, but it’s to be expected. Everyone’s waiting to face someone in the final round. It’s always one-versus-ones.
“Deal.” Tenko holds out his hand, and after a moment’s hesitation, Todoroki takes it, shaking it.
“Don’t slow me down. And don’t think this means we’re friends.”
Oh, Todoroki. You’ll be eating those words as soon as I figure out how Oboro and Hizashi got Shouta to befriend them.
---
They re-enter the gates of the stadium in first place, the crowd cheering as they do.
Tenko grins as he looks over the crowd, holding up a single fist.
“Tell the world that you are here.”
I hope you’re watching me, All Might.
I’m doing it.
---
After a day of adrenaline-filled events, everything culminates in the awards ceremony.
Tenko can hear cheering above him as he waits on the platform beneath the stadium, hands back in their gloves and fidgeting beside him, tapping against his sides.
After what feels like an eternity, the platform starts moving, and light greets him alongside yells, clear as day, celebratory.
Celebrating him .
Or, well. Celebrating all of this. The debuts of new students, the shows of power, the valiant efforts by everyone involved. Tenko’s proud of himself, but he’s not self-absorbed enough to think this is all him.
He glances over to his right, where Todoroki is standing, hands clenched into fists as he stares at the ground in front of the podium. Bandages cover his arms and part of his hands, as well as a single patch on his cheek.
He goes to say something, to reassure him that he did well, but before he can, Principal Nedzu is going from the third-place winners to Todoroki, silver medal in hand.
Vlad King is helping him reach the student’s necks to give them the awards, letting the rat-mouse-bear-whatever sit on his shoulders to place the medal around Todoroki’s neck.
“You did very well, Todoroki! I’m sure your father is proud! You put up an incredible fight, even if you didn’t win in the end. There’s always next year!”
Todoroki only nods in response, barely meeting the principal’s eyes, instead resting the silver medal in his hands and staring at his reflection in it.
So Nedzu moves on to Tenko, holding out a gold medal. Tenko ducks his head to allow the principal to slide it over.
“Shimura, you’ve come an incredible distance from where you were when you first arrived on school grounds as a ward of UA nearly ten years ago. You clearly put your all into this festival, and you’ve earned this medal with your own tactics, skills, and hard work. I, as well as all the other teachers here at UA, are happy to call you one of our students. I cannot wait to see where you go from here.”
Tenko grins at Nedzu, resting his hand against the cool metal of the award around his neck. “Thank you. I promise I won’t disappoint you, or anyone. I’ll be the best hero I can.”
“I don’t doubt it.”
And with that, the Sports Festival is over.
The locker room is a bit awkward. Changed back into casual clothes, since the festival took up the entire school day, Todoroki leaves the medal on, but keeps staring down at it. Tenko puts his in his bag, if only to avoid losing it.
“Hey, Todoroki,” Tenko calls as he zips his bag closed. “You did really well, alright? You just need to work more on your balance.”
Todoroki stares for a moment, but sighs. “You’re right. I do. I’m not letting you win against me again.”
Tenko chuckles. “Of course not.”
They walk in silence out of the stadium, up until Todoroki gets tackled and pulled aside by two others, who, based on their appearances, are his siblings. Tenko stifles a laugh as he watches them go, not able to pick up much of their conversation.
Other than the youngest, probably around twelve or thirteen if Tenko had to guess, calling out to Tenko.
“Hey! Shimura! Thank you for being Touya’s friend!”
“He’s not my friend, Natsu--”
“Yes he is!”
Tenko doesn’t stifle his laughter this time as he turns fully, giving a small wave.
“No problem!”
Because really, even if he doesn’t know it yet, Todoroki is his friend.
---
Tenko Shimura is sixteen, and he’s finally realizing how deep the friendship he’d made with Touya runs. He’s finally gotten past the walls he’s been worrying about since the Sports Festival last year.
He hadn’t even been expecting it. He’d just noticed a decent bruise on Touya’s arm that couldn’t be explained by training-- he hadn’t gotten hit there recently. Tenko would know. He pays really close attention.
And somehow, it had led to him sitting in his dining room with the four Todoroki siblings, glancing out the window at Shouta pacing in the backyard, clearly shouting something into his phone, but Tenko can’t hear it.
Shouta does not take kindly to people mistreating their children, to put it lightly.
If Tenko wasn’t this close to destroying Endeavor, he’d feel bad for the Pro. But he doesn’t. Not after Touya finally fully dropped the emotionless facade to fall apart in Tenko’s arms.
Tenko knows what a hero is. Tenko knows what a Pro should be. And Endeavor isn’t one of them. So if his dads tear his career to shreds, Tenko isn’t going to feel bad.
He can deal with the anger later, though. Right now, there’s four people in his house, all of which are clearly uncomfortable, and Tenko needs to help them calm down.
“So, uh.” Distractions? Distractions would probably help. “Do you guys… want to play Mario Kart or something?”
The youngest-- Shouto-- blinks up at him, heterochromatic eyes staring into red. “What’s Mario Kart?”
Tenko pauses, staring, a million thoughts running through his head.
What’s Mario Kart?
Shouto doesn’t know what Mario Kart is? He’s ten. He should know what Mario Kart is.
Didn’t Touya say he was isolated from most kid stuff?
What’s Mario Kart?
How. How has he never even heard of Mario Kart.
Endeavor didn’t let him play Mario Kart?!
He looks up at Touya, hoping his eyes send the message he’s trying to convey.
Why the fuck does Shouto not know what Mario Kart is, Touya?!
WHAT’S MARIO KART?!
Finally, he takes a deep breath, shutting his eyes. Right. This is supposed to be a distraction. It’s supposed to be comforting.
“Well. We’re playing Mario Kart.”
Tenko takes a bit to show Shouto how to play, before letting Fuyumi and Natsuo take over. Touya is sitting in the corner of the room, curled up on the ground instead of on the couch.
Tenko makes his way over, sliding to the ground next to him. “Hey.”
Touya looks up at him, meeting his eyes and giving a hum of acknowledgement.
“Do you not want to play?”
“It’s fine.”
“Are you sure?”
“Yeah.”
Tenko presses his eyebrows together, mouth pressed into a line. “Alright. I’ll sit over here with you, then.”
He does for a while, keeping a bit of space between them, but sitting close enough that he’s there if Touya needs someone to ground him. Tenko is mostly paying attention to the game going on in the center of the room.
He’s the only one of the two to notice when the game pauses, and Shouto shifts off the couch, a second controller in hand as he walks over.
“Touya?” Shouto asks, holding out the spare controller. “Natsu wants you to play with us.”
Touya shifts, looking up at his younger brother, and with the shift Tenko finally notices a forming bruise under his eye. Oh. No wonder he’s shut down right now.
He reaches out to take the controller, pushing himself to his feet as soon as it’s in his hands. “Alright. Let’s go, then.”
Tenko watches them go, and stays where he is for a moment before standing up and heading over to one of the chairs to watch.
No, maybe things aren’t okay for the siblings yet.
But-- he glances out the window to see Shouta still pacing and holding the phone to his ear-- they will be, hopefully soon.
---
Tenko is seventeen, and he’s finally set up with a work study.
With his dads’ agency, of course, because where else? He’s wanted to at least intern with them since he was a kid and the agency was first established. There was never a chance that he wouldn’t be interning with them.
Especially since Toshinori doesn’t take on work study students. He considers the villains he faces off against, as well as his own power, too dangerous to put any other heroes at risk, especially students.
One of the best parts of the Dusk Agency is that it doesn’t specialize in either underground or daylight heroics. It provides a place for both, with Shouta handling most of the underground work while Hizashi and Oboro handle daylight.
Tenko knows he’s going to be a daylight hero, but that doesn’t mean he can’t enjoy learning about the other side of heroics.
His work study combines both.
When he misses school, it’s to work with Hizashi, Oboro, or one of the other daylight Pros. It’s to get firsthand experience with publicity, image, working with fans.
When he comes to school tired, it’s from a late-night work study with Shouta or one of the other underground Pros. It’s to get firsthand experience with the quiet parts of heroics. Learning to take down villains quickly, not flashily, to work with the police and detectives, to investigate, and to handle some of the dirtier cases that the public doesn’t like hearing about, so they get brushed aside by most daylight Pros.
It’s all the experience Tenko needs to clear up what kind of hero he wants to be.
He’s going to be a daylight hero, so he can take up the Symbol of Peace mantle like Toshinori wants him to, but that doesn’t mean he can’t use some of the information he learns working with Shouta. That doesn’t mean he can’t investigate, handle the messy cases, and focus on quick, clean takedowns.
He wants to be the kind of heroes his parents are. He wants to make sure other kids like him are seen, and found, and not left behind by society with whispers of “a hero will find them eventually.”
He’s reminded of that every time he leaves another day (or night) of his work study, a pat on the head from one of his dads as a “see you later”.
Miataru . To be found.
Tenko, Miataru, is going to walk the line between the two sides of heroics. He’ll be one of the first to blur the lines.
That doesn’t mean he’ll be the last.
---
Tenko is still seventeen, soon to be graduated, with a brand-new Professional Hero License held in his gloved hands.
Tenko Shimura. Quirk: Decay. Hero Name: Miataru.
He takes a picture of it, sending it to the group chat between him, his dads, and Toshinori.
He tucks his phone away afterwards, glancing over to Touya, who’s taking a selfie with his license, sticking his tongue out and just barely holding out the license as he flips the camera off with the same hand.
“What are you doing?” Tenko asks.
“Oh, cool, you’re done, take this picture for me.”
Touya all but shoves his phone into Tenko’s hands, shifting his license to his now-freed hand, while continuing to flip the camera off.
Tenko sighs, adjusting his grip on the phone to take a proper picture before handing it back.
“Who are you even sending that to?”
“Oh, Enji.”
“Of course you are.”
“We haven’t talked since last year. Let me have this. I’d kill to see his face when he finds out his failure of a son has a hero license when he doesn’t anymore, honestly.”
“Killing’s not a very heroic thing to do.”
Touya chuckles. “Fuck off.”
“You know you love me.”
---
Tenko is eighteen, newly graduated, and is waiting on Takoba Beach for Toshinori.
The beach has stayed clean over the past few years. He stands on the shore that used to be buried beneath mountains of trash, the sunset reflecting off of the water, and takes a few deep breaths, letting the breeze wash over him.
“Young Tenko!” Toshinori’s voice calls, and he turns, looking over his shoulder at the deflated form of the hero, smiling.
“Toshinori!”
Toshinori steps up to Tenko’s side, meeting his eyes for a moment before looking out over the water.
“You know, it looks almost exactly like when we first decided on this,” Tenko says. “Just cleaner.”
“That it does. Four years is a lot of room for change.” Toshinori looks back over at Tenko, smile smaller than his usual signature one, and holding something gentle behind it. “From a fledgling hero student to a licensed hero. I’m proud of you, Young Tenko. Your grandmother would be, too.”
Tenko’s expression softens as he looks over at Toshinori.
“I hope she is.”
The pair stands in silence for a moment, turning back to watch the waves lapping at the shore, the ripples breaking up the sun’s reflection.
It’s peaceful. Everything feels like it’s come full circle. This is where it started, and this is where the work to earn it finishes.
The beach is clean, the waves are quiet, the wind is cool against Tenko’s skin as it pushes at his hair. He brushes pieces back behind his ear when they blow into his face.
“Young Tenko,” Toshinori says, cutting through the silence. “You are aware of what taking this power means, right?”
Tenko looks up at him, taking a moment before nodding. He knows. He’s prepared for the responsibilities and risks that come with it.
“You’re still sure?”
“I am.”
It’s all Tenko really knows. That this is Toshinori’s power, and that before him, it was Tenko’s grandmother’s, and now, it’s going to be his. At least for a little while.
One For All is cultivated by each user, and undoubtedly, Tenko will find someone else to continue its cultivation one day. He just hopes their job will be to uphold peace without the threat of All For One.
Toshinori smiles down at him, and Tenko wonders how many people have been close enough to him to really see that kind of smile. Not the courageous smile he uses to comfort scared civilians, but the gentle one he saves for his loved ones.
As if Tenko didn’t already feel small enough next to the weak form of Toshinori, the hero activates his Quirk, standing up straight for once. He easily stands over a foot taller than Tenko, and the sheer mass of his muscled form doesn’t help matters. Knowing the man for ten years doesn’t make the difference any less jarring.
“You’ve gone far beyond my expectations for you, Young Tenko,” Toshinori says, giving his truly signature smile, a hint of the care in his more reserved one still visible. “From the day you agreed to be my successor, you’ve worked hard to make yourself a young hero worthy of One For All. Earning your professional hero license and graduating from UA was only the beginning. You have much farther to go, and I’m sure you’ll make it that far and beyond. You’ve lived up to the motto of UA, and you’ll provide the country with a brand new Symbol to the same level.”
Tenko can tell his eyes are watery, but he doesn’t care. This moment has been in the back of his head for the past four years.
Toshinori plucks a single hair from his head, and holds it out to Tenko.
“Eat this.”
And the moment is ruined.
Tenko stares at the hair, glancing back up at Toshinori’s face and back a few times.
“Excuse my language for one moment.
“ What the fuck? ”
---
One For All is not an easy power to master.
At all.
And Tenko is pretty sure three hospital visits in two weeks is a bit excessive.
Touya clearly agrees, sitting beside the hospital bed with his arms crossed as Tenko lays his head back, Recovery Girl’s power washing over his body and speeding up the healing of his arms.
She’s already gone, having stormed off with a huff about “reckless teenagers, even after graduation, don’t they know I have a new school year to deal with?” shortly after beginning the healing process. Which just leaves Touya and Tenko in the hospital room, Toshinori caught up in a villain attack.
Tenko doesn’t really feel like using the energy needed to lift his head up, so he just tilts his head over to look at Touya, who’s glaring at him with the same striking blue eyes as always.
“Alright,” Touya starts, “both of us know your bones exploding from the inside isn’t an effect of Decay, and you can’t blame three separate incidents on one villain’s Quirk.”
He narrows his eyes, and the blue there might as well be his fire of the same color with the way it burns into Tenko. “So what’s going on.”
Tenko glances around the hospital room to the best of his ability, before Touya cuts in. “There’s no one else in here, if that’s what you’re worried about.”
Still, Tenko isn’t sure how he feels about talking about One For All here, and Touya’s always been good at telling when he’s lying.
“Can we talk about it later?” he asks, and Touya sighs, sliding down in his seat.
“Why didn’t I know you were going to say that. Fine.”
They sit in silence for a moment, before shifting into more idle chatter as the healing process continues.
Tenko is released later that day, and immediately passes out in his room as soon as Touya drops him off. He almost forgets about the promise to talk about One For All later until he walks out of his room, ruffling his hair in an attempt to fix the bedhead that’s definitely formed from the nap, and finds Touya playing his Switch in the living room.
Touya glances up, pausing his game as he notices Tenko before silently patting the seat on the couch next to him, shifting his legs to make room.
Tenko sighs, but walks over. He’d already agreed to tell him. It’s not like he’d be able to hide it for that long, anyways.
“So,” Touya says, once Tenko’s settled down next to him. “Bones.”
“Bones? That’s how you’re opening this?”
“Yeah. What, is it inaccurate?”
“I--” Tenko takes a breath, sighing. “I guess not.”
“Right. So, what’s the deal with the bone thing.”
“...You know my uncle Toshinori?”
Touya raises an eyebrow. “Yeah?”
“Uh, he’s All Might.”
Touya splutters, before pressing a hand to his mouth. “I’m sorry, what? ”
“Yeah.”
“Okay. Okay, how is that relevant to the bone thing. Is All Might breaking your bones? Do we need to destroy the career of another top hero?”
“ No! ” Tenko shouts, waving his hands in front of his chest. “No, no, he-- okay, so his mentor was my grandmother, okay? That’s how we know each other. And she had a Quirk, called One For All, that let her transfer stockpiled power, and she gave it to All Might, and All Might gave it to me.”
Touya blinks, staring, eyes wide.
“...Uh.”
They sit there in silence, save for the pause music of the game Touya was playing, for a few moments.
“Okay, let me just-- let me start from the beginning.”
---
After those first few weeks, Tenko starts slowly getting the hang of One For All. He’s signed on as a sidekick at the Dusk Agency, and starts building up from fifteen percent. He isn’t sure how his dads don’t figure out something’s up with his Quirk, but it makes life a lot easier for him when it comes to keeping the secret.
Arguably the only bad part of One For All is the way it makes his hair stand up. Which has led to countless jokes from Touya about him secretly being Shouta’s biological child. It would be bearable if Shouto wasn’t taking it seriously from the moment he first overheard it. He loved the kid, but really?
Other than that, the power it gives him is a rush he’d never felt before. Light blue lightning arcs around his body when it’s active, and, according to Touya, it makes his eyes glow a bit, which is badass as fuck.
He did have to go back and work on Decay, thanks to how One For All’s stockpiled power strengthened it, but the most it did was make the particles smaller and speed up how fast Decay worked. It was nothing Tenko couldn’t learn to work with.
And, once he starts building up to it, he manages to reach one hundred percent fairly quickly. That’s not to say it doesn’t leave him sore, but at the least, it doesn’t break his bones anymore.
His comfort zone with the Quirk falls somewhere around the forty-to-fifty-percent range, though he goes above that if he needs to.
And he knows what it’s all leading up to.
He knew what it was leading up to before he even got the Quirk.
He’s twenty when the first signs begin to show. The appearances of multi-Quirked beings, starting at the USJ, with the group going by the League of Villains. With All Might’s power fading far faster the longer time goes on, other heroes are struggling to defeat the beings-- Nomus.
And then there’s the attack on UA’s first-year training camp.
He’d had to push to be put on the team for the case. The student kidnapped was in Shouta’s homeroom, as well as in Oboro and Hizashi’s classes. Not to mention, he was friends with Midoriya, the Quirkless fledgling hero Tenko had saved from a villain over a year ago now.
It’s painfully personal, which is why Tenko needs to be there.
And that doesn’t even touch on All For One’s undeniable involvement.
The more background research they do into the villains responsible, the angrier Tenko is that they didn’t find out about any of these people sooner. Sure, Miataru can’t find everyone -- but Himiko Toga’s case hits too close for comfort. A held-back Quirk that led to death.
Part of him hopes that he has the chance to make sure she’s found and rescued tonight. Maybe he can pull some strings to get her into a rehabilitation program instead of a prison.
She’s only a year older than the kids she helped attack. She’s still a child. Tenko doesn’t want to throw a child in prison if he can help it.
“Miataru,” Touya’s voice calls. Dabi. Right. He’s still a sidekick, too, but with the Burnin’ Agency, so they don’t get to work together nearly as much as he’d like. “You ready?”
They’re on separate teams. Dabi was assigned to the bar where they believe the kid-- Bakugou, or Kacchan, if he’s going with what Midoriya calls him-- is being kept, while Tenko is assigned to the team going after where they believe the Nomus are being kept.
It’s not going to be an easy fight on either fronts, but they’re hoping to have the element of surprise alongside strong heroes on each side.
Tenko forces a grin, nodding, determination blazing in his eyes as he looks back at Dabi.
“Yeah,” Miataru answers.
Tonight might as well be their debuts. They don’t have the choice of not being ready.
---
The fight wasn’t pretty. But they won.
Bonus points for Tenko making it out of there with his life and his mentor, and without any permanently debilitating injuries.
That isn’t to say he was uninjured. He can use One For All at 100%, but he’d had to push himself a bit further than that, alongside Toshinori, to beat All For One. Not to mention the fact that Keigo’s feathers hurt like a bitch when he used them as weapons. Tenko won’t be surprised if some of the stab and-or slash wounds he left leave scars.
They didn’t even catch any of them. Every League member other than All For One got away. Including Toga.
Part of Tenko is disappointed at not being able to follow through with his plan of getting her help, but the rest of him reminds him that the main goals of the attack were met. All For One is in prison, and Bakugou was rescued.
Albeit, not how they planned to have him rescued. (He can see why Shouta calls Midoriya a problem child. Tenko reminds himself to call him later to scold him for being there-- oh, God, he’s turning into his dads. Since when does he scold anyone? )
That’s a problem for later, though. For now, he’s enjoying the feeling of being able to move his arms again, even if they’re still heavily bandaged, thanks to Recovery Girl’s help. He hasn’t gotten the clear to leave his room to go see Toshinori yet, but he’s hoping he will soon.
For now, the door to his room is opening, and Tenko glances over to see his dads entering.
Their conversation stops as they notice he’s awake, all three immediately rushing over to take turns tackling him into hugs. Hizashi is first, and Tenko lets out an oof as the air is knocked out of him by the pure strength behind the hug.
He wants to say something about how he’s still sore, but since moving out, it feels like he’s gotten less and less hugs from his dads, even while working at their agency. So he ignores the pain to smile and hug Hizashi back, then Shouta, and finally Oboro.
“We’re glad you’re okay,” Oboro says as he pulls away, as if it wasn’t obvious by the way they all hugged him.
“I’m glad you three are okay, too. How’s Bakugou and Toshinori?”
“Bakugou was uninjured,” Shouta says. “He’s at home now, but we’re planning on moving the students into dorms. As for Toshinori…”
It goes quiet.
For a moment, Tenko assumes the worst.
“He’s having to retire,” Hizashi finishes on Shouta’s behalf. “His injury’s limited his Quirk too much. The fight against All For One was his final stand as a Pro. We aren’t sure if he would’ve made it without your help.”
Tenko breathes a sigh of relief, leaning his head back against the hospital bed and shutting his eyes. It’s not ideal, but it could’ve been so much worse, and he’d known that All Might’s end as an active hero was coming soon. “So he’s okay?”
“Injured, but okay.”
It’s silent for a few moments, before Oboro speaks up.
“We actually wanted to talk to you about his Quirk?”
Tenko looks back up, eyes wide. Oh no.
“And yours, while we’re at it,” Shouta adds.
Oh, no.
“I mean, we’d been hoping you’d talk to us about it when we first noticed it, but we figured we might as well approach it first since you didn’t,” Hizashi adds again.
Tenko glances between his dads, before clearing his throat and responding with, “Right. Yeah.”
It’s silent as the three wait for Tenko to start, and after a moment, he takes a deep breath, running his hand through his hair as he lets it out.
“Alright, so, you know how my grandma was his mentor?”
---
Tenko Shimura is twenty years old, and is officially on the final step of working to become the Second Symbol of Peace.
He’s been moved up from sidekick to Pro status in the Dusk Agency, complete with a traditional Dusk Agency party with the entire agency. (It was cut short because of a villain attack, but it’s the thought that counts.)
He laughs as he waves off yet another civilian who’d seen him during the aftermath of Kamino and been thrilled at the thought of meeting All Might’s confirmed successor, alongside their child, who clutches a tiny spiral-bound notebook in their free hand, the other held up to hold their caretaker’s.
Miataru is signed with a smile on the first page.
It’s a nice way of coming full circle , Tenko thinks, running a hand through his hair, still sticking up as One For All rushes through his veins. He tries to keep the power going when he’s on patrol, if only for the sake of being able to respond immediately to threats instead of having to power up the Quirk before he can do anything.
There’s no more interruptions as he finishes the last few blocks on his patrol, making his way back to the agency and letting One For All settle back to its normal level as soon as he’s inside, sighing as the energy relaxes to almost nothing underneath his skin.
He ruffles his hair, pushing the pieces that had fallen fully into his face back behind his ears as he makes his way to the changing room, pulling his civilian clothes and his currently-empty hero bag out of his locker.
He’s turning to head to the actual changing stalls when a swirling black portal, edged with blue and yellow blurring into green, opens in front of him.
“Oh,” he says, eloquently, “that’s not good.”
He doesn’t have time to say much else before he’s sucked into the portal.
His hero bag and civilian clothes fall to the ground where he was a moment ago, and the portal closes.
Notes:
WOOOOO we love that chapter! also theres ur first glimpse at the quirk that brought the other users into izukus universe
i rlly hope u enjoyed writing this chapter brought me SO much serotonin i love baby tenko and teen tenko and hero tenko in general and also hero touya it gives me SO much serotonin
i will say that most of tenkos backstory is just to explain how he got where he is, and really isnt TOO relevant to the main story? but like,, if u caught who the lov leader is yall can thank my friend piper for that
and if u noticed that this is now part of the 8th/9ths/10th series.... i already had a sequel planned but now im also working on a fic focused on tenko! i got overly attached to him while writing this. this might happen with the other users but honestly tenkos is the only one that completely changes canon starting far before the show starts so shrug?
anyways!! i hope u enjoyed, kudos and comments are appreciated!! you can find me on tumblr @demi-quirk!
Chapter 5: gym gamma
Summary:
He turns to the rest of the group, eyes narrowed. “The rest of you extras want to share any of your long-ass backstories, or can we start training Midoriya?”
Simultaneously, Izuku says “Wait, they’re helping with my training?” and the others say “Wait, we’re training Midoriya?”
---
or: Izuku actually gets introduced to the rest of the Ninths, and finally gets some training in.
Notes:
hi hello! sorry for the break between updates i didnt have this prewritten i just spent too long on ch4 to not post it immediately fdjdfg
ch6 is mostly written, and im on winter break, so i should have a lot more time to write in the coming weeks! :)
tws: injury (broken limb) at the end, a bit of death talk (as always)
i hope u enjoy! :D
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
At some point, as Shimura was telling his story, the others gathered around to listen. Both the green-haired girl and the red-and-white-haired boy are sitting on the ground to Izuku’s left, while the muscular blond has settled with leaning on one of the steadily melting ice blocks, not seeming to care as he slowly sinks lower. Katsuki hasn’t moved much, though somewhere along the line he’d relaxed a bit, and All Might still stands next to him.
Tenko finishes with a clap of his hands. “So that’s how I got here!”
Well. Eraserhead raising him explains the capture weapon, his Decay Quirk explains the gloves, and his tendency to break his arms when he first got One For All explains the arm braces starting at the end of his gloves and ending somewhere under under the short sleeve T-shirt he wore.
Wait.
Izuku glances around, confirming that, yes, it seems that all of the others have arm braces, and if Shimura and Katsuki are both Ninth Users, then it’s probably safe to assume that the rest are too. Is breaking your arms a trend amongst Ninth Users? Oh, God, is Izuku going to break his arms?!
“At least we can confirm the same shitty Quirk brought at least three of us here,” Katsuki says, crossing his arms. “We had the same yellow and blue shit.”
“No way, that’s what pulled me in too!” the blond says, still leaning onto the melting ice. The duo-toned boy hums in agreement, while the green-haired girl nods with a quiet “kero.”
“So all of you were brought here by the same Quirk?” Izuku asks, pulling attention back to him. “Do you think it targeted Ninths specifically?”
“Not necessarily,” the duo-toned boy says. “It could have been any number of factors. Perhaps connections to other heroes, seeing as all of us are connected to at least All Might, if not other heroes. Though, the Ninths idea isn’t a bad theory.”
Izuku hums, nodding with a finger to his chin before he realizes something.
“Hold on, um-- I never got any of your names? Other than Shimura--”
“You can call me Tenko, if you want.”
“Um. Other than Tenko, and I already knew Katsuki and All Might, but I don’t know anyone else, so?”
“Oh, my hero name is Shouto. My civilian name is Shouto Todoroki. You can call me either.”
“...Is your hero name... your given name, too?”
Todoroki nods.
“...Do you need help coming up with a hero name, or...?”
Todoroki blinks. “No.”
“Oh. Um, alright.”
“My hero name is Froppy!” the green-haired girl says as soon as silence falls over the group, leaping to her feet. “I’m Tsuyu Asui, but you can call me Tsu.”
“Oh. Um. Alright, Tsu.”
The blond pops out of the ground beside Tsu, body phasing through. Izuku jumps back as he starts to speak.
“Name’s Lemillion! Mirio Togata, you can call me Mirio!”
So they really are all heroes, Izuku thinks, eyes sparkling, before his gaze shoots over to Katsuki.
“Kacch-- Katsuki, you never told me your hero name?”
Katsuki meets his eyes for a moment, before rolling his eyes with a scowl.
“I don’t have one.”
“Oh. Oh, do you want suggestions? Some of the ideas I have are pretty basic but the Katsuki I knew always made fun of them when we were little so I haven’t tried showing him any of the new ones but if you want…”
Izuku’s voice trails off as Katsuki glares at him, eyebrows pressed together, the scowl still there. The glare doesn’t seem to be quite directed at Izuku, but he can’t describe what’s off about it.
“...Katsuki?”
“Next time you see the Katsuki you know, beat the shit out of him for me.”
What?
“What?” Izuku voices, immediately after the response pops into his head.
“Did I stutter, dumbass?”
Izuku shakes his head as the glare directs itself at him, hands instinctively moving to protect his face even though Katsuki doesn’t make a move towards him. Katsuki rolls his eyes with another scoff.
“Just don’t fucking let him treat you like that without a fight. Got it?”
There’s a lot Izuku could say, about how his teachers would never side with him if he fought back, and how Kacchan hasn’t actually been that bad since the slime villain, and how Izuku would probably lose anyways.
But he doesn’t. He just gives a hesitant nod and a “got it,” which seems to satisfy Katsuki.
He turns to the rest of the group, eyes narrowed. “The rest of you extras want to share any of your long-ass backstories, or can we start training Midoriya?”
Simultaneously, Izuku says “Wait, they’re helping with my training?” and the others say “Wait, we’re training Midoriya?”
“Aw, man, I guess I have to be a better teacher than when I fought 1-A, huh?”
“I help my siblings with their schoolwork a lot, kero. I might be able to apply the teaching skills from that to this.”
“I’m not sure what I can do to help, but I’ll do my best.”
“I can help go over what I taught Midoriya back in my universe, if that would help?”
Izuku’s eyes widen as he scans over the group as each speak, the enthusiasm (or, in Todoroki’s case, the willingness) at the idea of helping him something he’s only ever seen with All Might and his mom. It’s-- new.
It’s not bad, though.
“Alright, idiots, come on, we can’t all train him at once. I’m the one who showed him how to use One For All, so I call helping him with that.”
“I can help with basic fighting skills, then?” Tenko offers. “No Quirk, just the basic stances and movements.”
“I tend to specialize in flexibility and movement, so I can cover that, kero,” Tsu says.
“I think we’d all agree that Midoriya’s analysis skills don’t need any work, but I can help with predicting quick movements! There’s not always time in battle for in-depth analysis and predictions.”
“Well, I could help with stamina and agility, if that doesn’t overstep on any of your focuses.”
“I’m afraid I can’t offer much physical help, but I could always clear up the history of One For All with Young Midoriya, and any questions he has about it that the rest of you can’t answer.”
It takes a moment after they start talking for Izuku to realize they’re all staring at him, waiting for his response.
“Midoriya?” Todoroki says. “Are you alright if we help?”
“...Um. Yes? Yes, I’m just-- not, used to so many people wanting to help.”
“If you’re getting into UA, you’re damn well going to get used to it. The idiots in 1-A are going to fucking adore you and there’s nothing you, or anyone, can do to stop it.”
Izuku looks over at Katsuki, eyes wide. His classmates liking him? Or, as Katsuki puts it, adoring him? It sounds impossible.
It sounds like a dream come true.
And something in Katsuki’s voice tells Izuku that he’s being honest when he describes it that way.
“I’ll… try to get used to it, then?”
“Good. Now which of you idiots wants to start? I’m not throwing him straight into One For All.”
---
Tsu ends up starting.
She explains her Quirk-- the one she was born with, at least-- before they start, at Izuku’s request. Frog, a mutant-type Quirk that essentially lets her do anything a frog could do. Some of the parts of it are… a little gross, but still useful.
She explains that her suit is specially made to contain the toxin she’s able to secrete, after the potency was increased by One For All, since she wants to be a water-based rescue hero and can’t risk the toxin hurting anyone.
She even displays some of the simpler parts of the Quirk, such as her tongue, her jumping, her ability to stick to walls, and one of her Super Moves, Camouflage. (She mentions another Super Move, but explains that it’s a team-up move with one of her classmates that she can’t do on her own, which is disappointing, but understandable.)
After displaying Camouflage, she finally gets Izuku back on track, leading him in some simple stretches to get started.
“We should start with some laps if we’re going to focus on movement, kero.”
Izuku nods, pulling himself up from the stretch he was in and clenching his hands into fists.
Before he’s even able to consider starting to run, Tsu is off, and Izuku is left rushing to catch up.
---
The rest of the Ninths watch alongside All Might and Eraserhead at the edge of the gym.
“So, you really thought breaking into Midoriya’s apartment was the best first step?” Shimura says, a small grin tugging at the corner of his lip as he looks over at Katsuki.
Katsuki scowls. “Fuck off. As if you don’t know about his damn analysis skills.”
“Oh, no, believe me, I do. I just think there were probably better ways of getting his help than a break-in.”
“If you’re so damn smart why don’t you tell me what I was supposed to do?! Show up at his front door? He’d have a damn heart attack.”
“You might’ve almost given him one by breaking in,” Togata says with a laugh.
Katsuki growls, glaring at Togata. The older boy barely flinches, simply laughing.
“If you hadn’t chosen to go to Midoriya’s, we wouldn’t have the chance to help him, though,” Todoroki points out. Both Shimura and Togata nod, humming quietly in agreement.
“ Thank you, fucking Half-and-Half.”
“My name is Todoroki.”
Katsuki rolls his eyes. “No shit.”
The nicknames are a choice.
His eyes shift back across the gym to where Midoriya is finishing the first lap, already out of breath from trying to keep up with Asui.
But he doesn’t give up. He keeps running without even pausing to catch his breath.
“It’s good to know he’s always been this determined in every universe,” Shimura says.
Todoroki hums. “I’m not sure if Midoriya knows how to give up or take a break. It’s admirable, at times.”
“And fucking reckless at others,” Katsuki adds on, narrowing his eyes as Midoriya stumbles, barely managing to keep his footing.
Katsuki straightens from where he had been leaning against the wall with a huff. He would head over and force Midoriya to slow down himself, but if he knows anything about him, it’s that it would only make him try harder to keep up.
Instead, he starts walking towards the exit, waving a hand towards the other Users behind him as he goes. “I’m getting some fresh air. Come get me if he finishes with Frogface and wants to practice with One For All.”
“Do you want someone to come with you, Bakugou?”
Katsuki looks over his shoulder at Todoroki with a glare. “I can handle myself fine, thank you.”
There’s a shift in Todoroki’s expression, so miniscule that most people probably wouldn’t pick up on it, but Katsuki sees the small crease form on his forehead, and the way his lips are pulled just a little tighter.
Despite the obvious (to Katsuki, at least) disappointment on his face, he nods. “Alright. We’ll come find you if we need you.”
“None of you assholes start on One For All without me.”
After nods and agreements from each of the other Users, Katsuki finally turns, shoving his hands in the pockets of his hero costume as he heads outside, taking a deep breath of fresh air. Not that he’s uncomfortable with the gym, but the surrounding energy of multiple One For Alls in one place is new, other than what Katsuki can feel within One For All.
He walks through the grounds, shivering a bit against the cold, the paths on the school campus familiar enough that, for a moment, Katsuki can forget that he’s in another dimension. But then the sheer lack of students hits him, alongside the fact that he’s in his hero costume still, and he’s reminded of the fact that this isn’t his home.
Fuck. As much as he’s willing to help Midoriya with One For All, he really just wants to figure out how to get home. Being in another dimension feels so complicated.
His phone buzzes in his pocket, and Katsuki blinks, pulling it out to the old picture of All Might’s familiar skeletal form, the hero’s name listed across the top.
He presses his eyebrows together, but presses the green answer button before it can stop ringing. All Might’s face pops up, and Katsuki can make out the rest of the Users behind him, as well as Aizawa.
“Ah! Young Bakugou! It’s good to know our phones still work in this dimension.”
“Yeah,” Katsuki says with a light huff of a laugh, wiping any sign of the crisis from a moment ago away, not wanting any of the hero’s pity. “The hag would kill me if I had her paying for my phone while it was useless in another dimension.”
All Might gives a light laugh as well. “Are you still on campus?”
“Yeah. Is Midoriya done with Asui?” (From behind All Might, Katsuki can hear Asui calling, “Call me Tsu!”)
“Ah-- yes, he is! He’d like to work on One For All, if you could make your way back here?”
“I’ll be back there in a few minutes.”
At that, Katsuki hangs up, shoving his phone back into his pocket and taking a deep breath.
He doesn’t have time to worry about the cross-universe crisis he’s having, or to work on finding the Quirk that brought him here.
No, he can work on that later.
For now, he blows out the breath and starts heading back to Gym Gamma.
---
“Come on, Midoriya!”
Izuku looks up to the rafters of the gym from where he’s laying on the floor, meeting Katsuki’s glare.
“You’re gonna just give up?! Not being able to use One For All to its fullest potential yet isn’t an excuse! Get the fuck up!”
Yeah, Izuku isn’t sure what he expected from Katsuki as a teacher.
He pushes himself to his feet, staying crouched as he pulls the buzzing underneath his skin back up until the green lightning returns. As soon as it does, he launches off, hands scrambling to reach the lower of the two ledges on the wall.
Don’t miss again, don’t miss again, don’t--
His hands grab on, and he allows himself an internal cheer alongside the cheers of the other Ninths on the other side of the gym, before he pulls himself up, positioning himself to launch up to the next one.
He’s already farther off the ground than he’d be able to reach without One For All. Compared to the start, the rafters feel like a much more reasonable goal now.
Until he pulls himself onto the second ledge and realizes there’s no more ledges, and he’s only halfway there.
The only thing he has to use is the windows, and there really aren’t any grips there.
Izuku presses his eyebrows together as the lightning continues to arc around his body.
Alright. No more grips, but maybe--
He jumps directly towards the window at the steepest diagonal angle he can get, pushing his feet against it as soon as he touches and using that to launch himself up.
He reaches his hands out to the rafters, grinning, and--
His hands brush past, just barely.
Okay. Guess I’ll just die.
Before he can go plummeting down to the concrete floor of the gym beneath him, though, a hand is grasping the front of his shirt, forcefully tugging him up onto the rafters.
“Be fucking careful,” Katsuki bites, not letting go of Izuku’s shirt.
“Oh, I-- sorry,” Izuku says, curling his hands into fists in front of him. “I-- thought I could reach it, in my defense.”
Katsuki rolls his eyes. “Whatever. You can’t use a high enough percentage to get up here yet. Come on, we need to figure out how much you’re using.”
There’s another tug on his shirt, and before Izuku can understand what’s happening, he’s being dragged back down from the rafters, Katsuki jumping between the ledges as if the distance between the two sides of the gym is nothing. He’s dropped on the ground as soon as they reach it, falling back before he can catch himself.
He jumps back to his feet almost immediately.
“Um-- how are we going to figure out how much I’m using?”
Katsuki turns to him, glaring. “Choose a part of your body and use it to its maximum potential. That’s going to be your gauge of how much you can use.”
“Hold on, are we sure that’s a good idea?” Tenko cuts in. “I’d been training for four years when I got One For All, and using it at its full power was still enough to break my arms.”
“It’s once. Aizawa-sensei, is Recovery Girl here today?”
Eraserhead nods with an already-exhausted sigh. “Don’t take that as an excuse to be overly destructive. I can understand the need to know his full ability, but I will stop you if you test it more than once.”
“Yeah, yeah, whatever. Come on, Midoriya. Choose a body part and use 100%.”
Okay. Cool. He’s being asked to break his own arms.
This is fine.
He lifts up his right arm, staring at his own hand as he curls it into a fist. “Where should I aim?”
“Anywhere that we aren’t standing. And preferably away from the door.”
Izuku hums, turning to the back of the gym.
Right. Right. Just-- just power up his arm, and throw a punch.
And break his own arm.
This is fine.
He doesn’t let himself overthink it any further, bringing the buzzing that had just settled back to his skin, except this time focusing the buzzing on his arm.
Just push it to the maximum. 100%. Just to know what it feels like.
The power surges up before Izuku can even think much more about it, his arm screaming at him as power courses through it.
Right. 100%!
He pulls his arm back, the power still increasing, his arm still screaming at him, the power still buzzing higher than it ever had.
He throws a single punch.
And immediately, his arm is overtaken with pain.
He blinks, before looking down to where his arm hangs limply by his side, confirming that, yep, that’s definitely broken.
He takes a single deep breath as he stares at it, wide-eyed, and he screams.
---
Recovery Girl is nice, at least.
There’s still bandages wrapped around his arm, and he feels absolutely exhausted as he lays in the bed in her office, but she was understanding of Katsuki’s reasoning. (Though Katsuki did get a whap on the head with her cane for having Izuku go through with it knowing it would probably break his arm.)
“Have some gummies, Midoriya,” she says, holding out a handful of colorful gummies as Katsuki presses a hand to where she’d hit him with her cane in the background. Izuku holds out his good hand, and she drops the gummies into it. He tosses one into his mouth as a taste-test, and before long, the rest join it.
He isn’t sure what’s in these-- probably some kind of stamina-booster, seeing as Recovery Girl’s Quirk works by activating the injured person’s stamina-- but they taste good, so he’s not going to worry about it.
“You know, All Might was once a student of mine,” Recovery Girl says, adjusting the flow of the IV in Izuku’s arm. There’s a clear sadness to her voice. The taste of the gummies on his tongue suddenly becomes really unappetizing. “His mentor was with him throughout most of his time here at UA.” She turns back to him, expression gentle. “I’m sorry you won’t have the same experience, Midoriya. The loss of a mentor is difficult, especially when it leaves you with a new Quirk you don’t truly understand.”
Izuku pulls his wrapped arm closer to his chest, gripping his wrist with his good hand.
It’s silent for a few seconds, before Recovery Girl sighs. “You have a lot to live up to, young man, and that’s a heavy burden for someone your age. Still, I’m sure I’ll see you become a hero All Might would be proud of.”
The gentleness in her voice is cut off by a whack on Izuku’s head from her cane.
“But stay out of my office while you make it there! I don’t want to see you in here with broken bones if you already know how to use it safely!”
Izuku gives a quiet, bittersweet laugh, good hand rubbing the spot she had hit.
He wants to be a hero All Might would be proud of-- that’s why this energy is buzzing underneath his skin. That’s why he’s training at UA before the entrance exam even happens.
“I’ll do my best.”
Something stings inside him with the knowledge that he’ll be doing it without All Might.
Notes:
i really need to get better at remembering that all mights death was a Major Thing That Happened Less Than 24 Hours Ago, tbh
thank u to everyone who commented on the last chapter, and everyone whos reading this rn! i meant to draw smth for 1.5k hits, but never got around to it :( but thank u soso much!! it means the absolute world to me (especially considering we passed 100 subscriptions?? yall rlly want emails when i update??? that means a lot to me honestly)
im really glad yall enjoy this as much as i do :) its a really fun project to work on and im looking forward to writing and posting more!
til next time! :DNEXT: the mall
(also- tenkos separate fic should be up soon! it's essentially just a oneshot collection, but i really enjoy writing him, so if yall want more tenko, touya, rooftop trio, and some glimpses at the lov in their universe? keep an eye out!! i just finished editing their first year sports festival!!)
Chapter 6: the mall
Summary:
“Um-- I suggested checking the mall? I mean, lost and found can work for now, but there’s probably better stuff at the mall. But-- then again, there’s always the issue of money, and--”
“Stop,” Tenko cuts him off, finally looking up from the box as he pulls something out from his pocket.
He holds out a wallet, grinning. “Emergency hero money.”
Izuku blinks. “Emergency hero money?”
“Emergency hero money."
---
or: It's time for a shopping trip with the Ninths! (Featuring a certain visitor!)
Notes:
HI IM NOT DEAD IM SO SORRY
it's been almost two weeks im so sorry aaa D": ive been trying to get ch7 done before i posted this but writers block hit me hard a few times, but im back on the ball! ch7 is Not done yet but im estimating it at about halfway done hopefully! it's gonna be another longer chapter, apologies in advance
anyways!! here's ch6, i hope you enjoy!
(disclaimer first: if anyones quirks work differently than in canon it's most likely on purpose and will be explained in a later chapter!)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
They’re on the way back to the gym when Izuku notices Katsuki shivering.
Luckily, Izuku had thought to bring himself a coat. Not-so-luckily, he’d forgotten Katsuki was wearing a warm-weather hero costume, and hadn’t brought one for him.
Or any civilian clothes. Wearing a hero costume for as long as Katsuki’s been wearing his can’t be comfortable.
“Do you think everyone would want to go to the mall?” Izuku asks, good hand reaching up to settle at the back of his neck. “I mean-- you’re all still in your hero costumes. That can’t be comfortable, can it?”
“It’s--” Katsuki gets cut off by another cold breeze, shivering as he tucks his hands further into the pockets of his pants, curling into himself even further. He shuts his mouth for a moment, glaring at the ground before he speaks again. “Fine. If the rest of the Users want to, then whatever.”
Izuku nods, glancing up at the gym as they approach it once again.
Katsuki cuts ahead of him, finally pulling a hand out of his pocket to shove the door open. Almost immediately after they’re both inside with the door shut behind them, he crosses his arms, a bit of smoke rising from his palms.
Oh, he’s isolating the heating feature of his Quirk from the explosions, utilizing it as a source of heat. Nitroglycerin becomes less effective around 13 degrees Celsius, so it makes sense that he wouldn’t worry about accidentally exploding anything when it’s cold out like it is today. That’s actually really convenient, and could definitely provide an emergency heat source for any rescue missions that could possibly lead to hypothermia--
“You’re rambling again, damn nerd.”
Izuku immediately covers his mouth with his bad hand, left hand going up to lightly hit himself on the forehead. “Sorry!”
Katsuki huffs. “Whatever.”
He shakes his hands off, the smoke fading as he walks the rest of the way into the gym, Izuku following not far behind.
The rest of the Ninths finally notice them, looking up from where they’re rifling through a cardboard box labeled Lost and Found.
“Hey, Bakugou!” Mirio calls, holding up a jacket and a T-shirt. “We’ve got some civilian clothes!”
“Well, I guess we don’t need to go to the mall,” Izuku says, glancing over at Katsuki.
Katsuki, on the other hand, is glaring at the clothes Mirio is holding up like they personally offended him.
“I’m not wearing that shit.”
“Aw, come on, that can’t be a winter hero costume. And it’s gotta be just plain uncomfortable.”
“I’m not saying it’s not , just that that shit is worse. ”
Tenko doesn’t even glance up from where he’s searching through the box himself as he adds on. “If you have any other ideas, be our guest.”
Katsuki elbows Izuku as they reach the table, and he winces as the jolt shifts his right arm.
After a second, Katsuki glares at him. “Midoriya had an idea.”
Oh. Oh, right!
“Um-- I suggested checking the mall? I mean, lost and found can work for now, but there’s probably better stuff at the mall. But-- then again, there’s always the issue of money, and--”
“Stop,” Tenko cuts him off, finally looking up from the box as he pulls something out from his pocket.
He holds out a wallet, grinning. “Emergency hero money.”
Izuku blinks. “Emergency hero money?”
“Emergency hero money. It’s in case we get stuck somewhere without a way to immediately contact help, for supplies and such. Usually, I’d save it for an incognito mission, but I honestly don’t see many of those in my future and we should probably prioritize clothes. So, emergency hero money!”
Katsuki crosses his arms once again, glaring at the box of Lost and Found. “Anything’s better than this shit.”
“If you’re planning on leaving UA, you are going to have to change out of your hero costumes first,” Eraserhead cuts in. Izuku jumps a bit-- has he been here the entire time?
Katsuki’s eyes shoot up to meet the Pro’s. It’s silent for a few seconds as Katsuki glances back down at the box, and back up again.
“...Mother fucker-- ”
---
Despite his complaints, Katsuki did finally change into what they could find in Lost and Found. A black button-up underneath the blue and white letterman jacket Mirio had found, alongside a pair of jeans that fit well enough, even if they aren’t perfect fits. The jeans they found aren’t great, but at this point, Katsuki’s accepted it, just cuffing the ends to fit right.
The rest adjust the clothes they found-- a clearly off-brand All Might T-shirt and black sweatpants for Tenko, alongside a black, puffy jacket, a hoodie with red and blue sleeves (on the left and right, respectively) and ripped jeans for Todoroki, a giant green jacket and black leggings for Tsuyu (as well as earmuffs, a beanie, and gloves), a simple black jacket and jeans for Mirio, and a jacket that’s definitely oversized for All Might, since that’s all he’s missing with his civilian clothes already on. For lost and found outfits, none of them are horrible, actually.
“Aizawa-sensei,” Tsuyu calls as she pulls her hands away from her jacket, finished adjusting it, “are we alright to go now, kero?”
Eraserhead glances up, eyes trailing across the group. He’s changed into his own civilian clothes, which basically just means he switched out his utility belt for a normal belt, took off his capture weapon and goggles, and put on a black coat. After a moment, he closes his eyes again, leaning his head back against the wall. “You’re fine.” He takes a deep breath, letting it out before pushing himself up off the wall, walking over and past the group. “Come on.”
“Wait, you’re coming with us?” Izuku speaks up, and the rest of the group looks over at him, each with subtle shrugs (though their definition of subtle definitely varies).
Eraserhead looks back at him, expression as blank as always. “Yes. Since all of you except Shimura and All Might are minors, you’re temporarily under the care of UA. Midoriya, you’re the only exception, since you have a mother at home, but until you go home to her tonight, you’re under my watch. There’s no room for argument here, so don’t even try it.”
Izuku could smack himself for not thinking about the fact that of
course
they’d all need adult supervision. Instead, he nods his head, straightening. He gives a “yes, sir!” alongside the rest of the Ninths.
“What about me?” Tenko speaks up, pointing to himself with one still-gloved hand. (They must not have found replacements for him to wear in place of his support items.) “I’m not a minor, so do I get free roaming privileges?”
Eraserhead sighs. “Yes. Sure. Fine. Just don’t go around making a mess. Be the competent Pro you claim to be.”
Tenko whispers, “ Yes, ” to himself as he does a small fist pump.
“If any of you have any other questions for how we’re handling your care while you’re in this universe, save them for later. If we’re going to the mall, we’re doing it now so we can get it over with.”
Once again, the other Ninths nod, and Eraserhead narrows his eyes before turning back around and going back to walking out of the gym, the group now following behind him. It’s not a far walk to the train station, but it’s cold enough out that, even with the new winter clothes, everyone other than Todoroki is shivering at least a little.
Does Todoroki have the ability to regulate his own heat? He clearly has a fire Quirk. Didn’t Tenko mention that he was Touya’s younger brother? And Endeavor’s son? That would mean that a fire Quirk would make the most sense. But from what everyone else has shown of their Quirk, he’s the only one the ice could’ve come from, so he must have some kind of half-ice, half-fire Quirk. If he has both fire and ice, it would be reasonable to assume he can regulate his temperature. That must make dealing with extreme temperatures really easy.
Izuku catches his train of thought, pressing his hands to his mouth as he glances over at the group. When no one, not even Katsuki, is giving him a weird look, he gives a quiet sigh.
Good. I wasn’t mumbling.
The station is busy enough that if it weren’t for the air of uncertainty-- the air of fear-- Izuku might be able to forget that All Might (or at least the All Might from this universe) is dead. That it’s been less than twenty-four hours.
But amidst the bustle of the station, the same as always, there’s something different. In the way children are held just a little closer to their parents, in the way the well-dressed businesspeople adjust their clothes far more than necessary, in the way the other various people fidget and check their phones.
Izuku pushes his vision straight ahead and tries to ignore it.
“Have they said anything about memorial services?”
“Sir Nighteye is planning on doing something ahead of the funeral for the public. The rest is going to be private.”
Izuku blocks it out. He doesn’t want to hear this. He’s surrounded by other One For All users, and All For One doesn’t even know he exists , hopefully. He can deal with All Might’s death later. Right now, he’ll just start crying, and he doesn’t really want to cry in public, in the presence of multiple Pros and other-dimensional Ninths.
So he blocks it out as the train arrives, sticking with the rest of the group.
The ride itself is uneventful, as is the rest of the walk to the mall. Izuku could almost pretend that these were just his friends or something like that if not for the buzzing surrounding him, no longer only coming from beneath his own skin. One For All has an energy that spreads so much further than that, especially with six of them in one place. It’s a little overwhelming.
But Izuku can manage. It’s just a new kind of power. It’s like standing too close to Kacchan’s explosions and having his ears ring afterwards, or standing too close to someone with a fire Quirk and being a bit overheated, or any of the other million effects of being in close proximity with someone’s Quirk. Hell, once Izuku had spent too long walking near another student at Aldera and found out their Quirk raised the moisture in the air around them the hard way when his hair started frizzing and he got so badly congested he’d thought it was a sudden-onset cold at first.
So no, One For All isn’t really that bad in comparison. It’s almost tame. It’s just the buzzing. He can handle the buzzing.
When they finally get to the mall, there’s a tech store not far from the entrance, TVs set up in the window. Izuku glances over, and through the crowd, he sees a newscaster talking beside a video of last night’s fight between All Might and All For One.
Izuku tears his eyes away and blocks it out again.
He can deal with All Might’s death later.
“Hold on, hold on, wait, does everyone else have this place in their universe too?” Tenko speaks up, pulling his attention over as the group pausing as he steps off and points at frozen yogurt shop. Izuku glances around the group as the answer splits.
Tsuyu, Katsuki, and All Might all shake their heads as Todoroki and Mirio both nod.
“Oh my god. Okay, Tsuyu, Bakugou, All Might, you have missed out on so much. Todoroki, Mirio, Midoriya, Aizawa? Can we all agree that we need to go in there so the rest can see what they’ve missed?”
Izuku shrugs. He’s never been there, personally. Mirio, on the other hand, gives an enthusiastic “Yeah!” Todoroki’s hum of approval isn’t nearly as enthusiastic, but it’s not as indifferent as Izuku’s.
“Make it quick,” Eraserhead sighs, after taking a moment to press his fingers to the bridge of his nose. He waves them into the store, following behind them at a much slower pace.
Somehow, everyone except Tsuyu and All Might end up with a cup in hand, the two without having their own excuses and a water bottle in hand. (Tsuyu isn’t a fan of cold foods due to the fact that cold makes her hibernate, and All Might can’t have sugary foods due to the general lack of a major digestive organ. Both are reasonable, so Tenko had just shrugged, given them each a bottle of water and moved on.)
Izuku is finding that he, surprisingly, doesn’t hate banana-flavored frozen yogurt. Meanwhile, Katsuki is visibly disgusted by his (not that he’s surprised, Kacchan never liked sweets), yet is eating it anyways (again, not surprising, Kacchan has always been stubborn).
The group spread out a bit after they’d each gotten their cups. All Might, Katsuki, and Mirio had settled at the same table as Izuku, while Todoroki, Tenko, and Tsuyu are at another table, Todoroki and Tenko seemingly in some kind of intense conversation between spoonfuls of frozen yogurt. Eraserhead is at an entirely separate table, seemingly asleep, but if Izuku looks close enough he can tell that his breathing hasn’t slowed, and he adjusts every so often, his hair parting just enough to show that his eyes are open and keeping watch over the group.
“So!” Mirio speaks after a moment, words muffled through a mouthful of frozen yogurt. “Midoriya, you’re still planning on applying to UA, right?”
Izuku glances over, taking a moment to actually swallow the frozen yogurt in his mouth before answering. “Uh-- yeah, I am.”
“Cool, cool. Midoriya back in my universe got into General Education, you know.”
Izuku’s eyes shift back to his half-empty cup as he presses his eyebrows together. “I’m trying for the hero course.” He shoots his hands out as his eyes widen, gaze focusing back at Mirio as he realizes how that sounds. “Not-- not that there’s anything wrong with GenEd!”
Mirio cuts him off with a laugh. “I get what you mean! Don’t worry! He’s trying to transfer to the hero course, too, so I get it!”
“You can do that?”
The noise Eraserhead makes from the other table is almost a laugh. Mirio ignores it.
“Yeah, through the Sports Festival, usually, though I think he’s working with Principal Nedzu. Which, yeesh. I don’t think I’d want to be him, Principal Nedzu is probably a real strict teacher.” Again, some kind of almost-laugh from Eraserhead. “But I’m sure you’ll be able to get into the hero course! I may not be a great teacher, but hey, with six of us, there’s no way you’ll fail the entrance exam.”
The corner of Izuku’s lip twitches up.
“If you think I’m letting you fail that damn exam, dumbass, you’re even more of an idiot than I thought,” Katsuki adds on, jabbing his froyo spoon at Izuku for emphasis. “I’ll be the best damn teacher you’ll ever have. That’s a fucking threat.”
Izuku is not sure how that is a threat. But he looks over at Katsuki and nods anyways, smile widening just a little.
“Now finish your damn frozen yogurt so I can get some half decent fucking clothes!”
---
Izuku internally notes down the froyo place as a place to revisit in the future as they leave.
He follows the group to one of the maps of the mall as Tenko and Katsuki look over the map, standing at the front of the group as they each look for a different store.
“I swear to fuck, if this shithole of a universe has that fucking froyo place and not the only fucking store I know with half decent clothes-- here it fucking is .”
Tenko, on the other hand, steps back with a sigh. “They don’t have the one I usually get my clothes from. We can check out the one that took its place, but I have no idea what they carry.”
“Are we splitting up?” Todoroki asks, standing beside Izuku.
“If that works?” Tenko says, glancing over at Eraserhead. “We can just do one after the other, but it’d be more time-effective to split up for a bit.”
“You aren’t wrong on that,” Eraserhead says, glancing over at a nearby clock. 2:45. “Be back here by four.”
“Got it!” Mirio says, moving to Tenko’s side. “I have a feeling my style’s gonna be more in line with yours, so I’ll check out whatever you’re looking at.”
“I’ll go with Bakugou,” Todoroki says. “Tsuyu, Midoriya?”
“I’m going to stick with Togata and Shimura, kero.”
Izuku glances at the two groups. “Um. I’ll go with Katsuki, Todoroki, and All Might?”
“Then I’ll stick with Shimura’s group to keep it even,” Eraserhead says. “Four. Got it?”
“Yes, sir!”
“Good. Now get going.”
“Wait, hold on, emergency hero money,” Tenko says before either group can leave, pulling out the same wallet as earlier. “I’ll split it in half? It should be more than enough.”
He hands Katsuki half of the yen, before tucking the rest back in to his wallet.
“Cool, cool. Alright, see you guys at four!”
---
Izuku quickly learns that clothes shopping gets a little boring when he isn’t looking for anything for himself.
Not that there’s really a lack of anything he’d like at the store, no, he just doesn’t want to waste any of Tenko’s money on more hero merch he doesn’t need. It’s like Tenko said: it’s emergency hero money, and technically speaking, not having proper civilian clothes kind of counts as a hero emergency. Wanting hero merch definitely doesn’t.
So he just kind of… stands there, sticking close to Katsuki as he looks for his own clothes.
To no one’s surprise, one of the shirts he grabs is the same style of skull shirt Izuku’s seen Katsuki wearing since they were little kids. But after that, it slows down.
“You’re fucking kidding me,” Katsuki hisses under his breath at one point, rifling through one of the racks.
“Um. Is something wrong?”
“It’s the same damn store , but other than this damn shirt and some fucking pants everything they carry is different.”
“Oh.” That’s inconvenient.
“It’s fucking-- whatever. I’ll find some stupid shit to wear and move on. Whatever.”
With that, Katsuki yanks a pair of black jeans covered in red-plaid patches from the rack, followed by two pairs of plain jeans, one ripped with the other intact. He grabs a mostly-black patterned button-up and an obnoxiously bright orange T-shirt with some band’s name on it from the next, before pulling a simple heavy black sweatshirt from the jacket rack.
The clothes rest over his arm as he holds them to his body, still glaring at the rack as if it had personally offended him (which, it kind of did, Izuku guesses).
“I swear to fuck, this shit better look half-decent when I put it on.”
Izuku is about to say something about the changing room, but is cut off by another.
“Ah, there you are, Young Bakugou, Young Midoriya! Look what I found!”
Both Ninths glance up at the sound of All Might’s voice, before immediately freezing.
After taking a moment to register the image in front of them, Katsuki stifles a laugh as Izuku’s lips curve into a smile.
All Might’s skeletal form is buried in a fluffy, neon yellow winter jacket.
The held-back laugh escapes Katsuki’s lips after only a few seconds, the other Ninth doubling over with his arm still holding his clothes to his chest as he laughs. “The fuck are you wearing!”
All Might’s smile doesn’t fade, seemingly unfazed by Katsuki’s teasing, as he looks down at the jacket, smoothing out some of the fluff. “I think it looks nice.”
“Maybe if you’re trying to look like a fucking-- a fucking neon polar bear or some shit! The skinniest fucking neon yellow polar bear to walk the planet!”
People are starting to stare, but Izuku is too caught up in the fact that he’s never heard an actual amused laugh from Kacchan, and the laughter it’s pulling from his own throat, building until he’s wiping tears from his closed eyes.
Even All Might is laughing, a much quieter sound than the triumphant one he’s known for, but Izuku doesn’t care. It feels so much more genuine.
He doesn’t even notice when Todoroki makes his way over, his own clothes in hand, until he speaks.
“...I like your jacket, All Might.”
A new wave of laughter washes over Katsuki and Izuku, and Izuku isn’t sure, but he thinks he hears Katsuki hit the floor.
Yeah. Izuku’s never heard Kacchan laugh like this.
That stupid neon polar bear jacket.
Izuku thinks it might be a new favorite item of clothing.
---
When they finally stop laughing, they all realize in a panic that four is rapidly approaching. Unzipping the neon yellow one, All Might rushes off to grab himself an actual jacket, while Izuku follows Todoroki and Katsuki to get in line to check out.
“Wait, I don’t have anything to get,” Izuku says, glancing between the piles of clothes on the other two’s arms. “I can go back to the meetup spot and tell Eraserhead you’ll be there in a few minutes?”
Katsuki and Todoroki glance over at each other.
“Fine. Just don’t do anything stupid,” Katsuki says once the two break eye contact.
Izuku nods before turning to rush out the door. It isn’t too close to four, and they’ll probably be done checking out by the time it hits, but they might still be late, so it’s better for Izuku to go ahead and make sure Eraserhead knows than to wait.
Only, Eraserhead and the rest of Tenko’s group isn’t there when Izuku makes it back to the meeting spot.
He sighs as he sits down on a nearby bench. Of course, the rush to get over here was for nothing.
He’s just pulling out his phone to play some mindless game when someone sits down on the bench next to him.
Izuku tries not to think too much of it, until they’re shifting a little too close, and swinging an arm over his shoulder.
He tenses and opens his mouth to say something, but before he can, there’s a hand around his neck, with the middle finger lifted.
“Quiet. Put your phone away. Don’t say anything. Don’t call for help. Pretend I’m an old friend. The second my last finger touches your throat, you’re dead, so listen .”
The world around Izuku slows as he slides his phone back into his pocket. It’s even slower when he pulls his eyes from his lap to meet the face of his current captor, and--
“Tenko?” Izuku asks, hesitant, and almost immediately regrets it from the way the other’s face hardens. No. This isn’t Tenko. Tenko’s eyes have more life to them, and Tenko doesn’t have that kind of venom in his voice.
“Tomura Shigaraki,” the other rasps, the name given with more confusion and less anger, weirdly enough. But it shifts back to anger before long. “And you’re the one Sensei’s been looking for, aren’t you? A little young to be All Might’s successor, but you fit the description.” The grin he gives is so different from Tenko’s grin, so much more unsettling.
But he-- Shigaraki-- seems to know about One For All. And-- Izuku doesn’t know who “Sensei” is, but if they’re looking for him, Izuku doesn’t have a good feeling about it.
“Do I?” Izuku asks, voice shaking just enough to be noticeable as he keeps eye contact with Shigaraki. “I-- uh-- I’m not sure what you’re talking about, so, uh, I don’t know.”
“What’s your name?”
Izuku hesitates. Should he tell him? That sounds like a bad idea.
Just-- use a fake one.
“Uh-- Deku?”
What the fuck? That’s what I went with?
“Deku? Oh, come on, you don’t expect me to believe that, right?” Izuku feels the muscles of Shigaraki’s hands move, pulling his middle finger just barely closer. Fuck. “You really are a hero wannabe. Give me your actual name. Not some stupid alias.”
The grip on Izuku’s neck is just barely tighter, and Shigaraki’s finger is too close to touching, and Izuku doesn’t really want to know how Decay feels when it’s used on a person, and Tenko was a lot more trustworthy with it.
Izuku feels like his heart is about to leap out of his chest. He thinks he’s about to start hyperventilating.
“Izuku Midoriya.” It falls out of his mouth before he can second guess it again. He doesn’t want to die. He’s All Might’s successor, and he has to survive to help the other Ninths get home, and he has to survive to be able to take up the mantle All Might left behind one day. He doesn’t want to die.
“See, that wasn’t so hard, was it? Izuku Midoriya. Take a walk with me.”
Izuku is dragged to his feet by the hand on his neck, and despite it all, he falls in pace with Shigaraki. He doesn’t have a choice. He doesn’t want to die.
“Hey, you know, Sensei was expecting it to take weeks to find you,” Shigaraki says, chuckling. What about this is funny? “Can you imagine how he’ll feel when he finds out I found you in a day? I wasn’t even really looking!”
Whoever Shigaraki’s Sensei is, he was looking for him. And-- it started yesterday? So was it the fight? He wasn’t shown in the news, he was gone before the cameras could catch him, so it couldn’t have been that whoever it is saw him on TV or something--
Izuku’s thoughts stop in their tracks.
Whoever it is knows he’s All Might’s successor, and was able to give a description of him to Shigaraki.
Fuck.
Fuck, Shigaraki’s Sensei is All For One.
All For One is looking for him.
It’s like time stops. Izuku can’t breathe. His feet are still moving. There’s still a hand around his neck.
“But I mean, really,” Shigaraki says, breaking through the static in Izuku’s mind. Izuku looks over at him to see an unsettling attempt at a grin and red eyes staring down at him. “Did you expect to be able to get away for long?”
“Midoriya!”
It’s the same voice. But from behind him.
Izuku can breathe again, immediately jolting to a straighter stance. Everything snaps back into focus, and he almost tries to turn his head around before remembering the hand on his neck.
But Shigaraki is turning his head, and not long after, is pulling Izuku around as he turns his entire body.
Tenko is just a few meters away, One For All making his hair stand on end and lightning arc around his body, and he’s glaring at Shigaraki with some mix of confusion and anger. His fists are by his side, and behind him, Izuku can see Tsuyu, Mirio, Todoroki and Katsuki, and further behind is Eraserhead. (He thinks he sees All Might struggling to catch up, but he isn’t sure.)
He can breathe again.
“Let him go,” Tenko says, voice low. One hand is moving to his wrist, releasing one of his gloves.
Shigaraki’s grip on his neck only tightens. “Who the hell are you?”
“My name is Miataru, and I told you to let him go.”
“Or what? I could kill him right now, what would you do then?”
Tenko’s fists pull tighter.
Izuku glances behind him again, and--
Mirio is gone.
What’s his Quirk, again? He didn’t say, but he was able to pop through the floor like that earlier. That could be so many things, though--
Izuku’s thoughts can’t spiral any further, because Mirio is popping out of the ground in front of him, jacket waving as he gives a shout of “power” and lands a hit directly to Shigaraki’s chest.
The grip around Izuku’s throat is gone, and he coughs, sucking in a full breath of air for the first time since Shigaraki had grabbed him.
He hears something clatter, and a shout from what he assumes is an offended vendor who just watched someone get thrown into his display by a teenager.
Izuku turns, hand to his throat, and confirms that yes, Shigaraki was, in fact, thrown into a display of sunglasses.
He pulls a pair off of his face, pulling his hand into a fist. It crumbles into dust, confirming that this is the Tenko Shimura of Izuku’s universe.
Tenko-- the one who actually goes by Tenko-- steps to Izuku’s side, putting his still-gloved right hand in front of him in a defensive gesture as his ungloved left hand stays in a fist by his side. Mirio takes position beside him.
The rest of the Ninths finally catch up as he does, all forming a defensive line in front of Izuku. Katsuki is directly in front of him to the right, with Todoroki beside him, while Tsuyu takes position to the left of Mirio. Each of them has lightning arcing around their body. Green, gold, light blue, orange, and both red and blue blurring together.
“Five of you?” Shigaraki scoffs, glaring as he stands up from where he had fallen in front of the stand. “Of course.”
He pulls a phone from his pocket and presses something on the screen without even looking. “I have enough that Sensei will be more than happy, anyways. Thanks, Izuku Midoriya.”
A portal opens beside him, purple edges blurring into black, and he gives the same unsettling grin as earlier as he steps in with a wave. “I’m sure I’ll see you again soon.”
The portal closes behind him.
Izuku can still feel his hand on his neck, even as his own hand rubs where it’s sore.
The five other Ninths turn to him.
“What the fuck did he say to you?” Katsuki says. There’s anger in his words, but not towards Izuku-- the only emotion clearly directed towards Izuku in his voice and expression is concern. Kacchan’s never been concerned about Izuku before.
Izuku stares at the ground for a moment before looking back up at Katsuki with wide eyes.
“I-- I think All For One’s after me.”
Notes:
thank yall so much for reading!! and also for 2k hits, i once again did not have time to draw anything but it means so much to me that so many people have been reading and enjoying this-- this is by far my most popular fic, especially within the bnha fandom :) i'm glad so many people enjoy it, bc i really enjoy writing it!
also to anyone whos commented!! tysm!! whether it's a theory on whats gonna happen next or just a "great chapter" it means a whole lot to me! (also multiple people have been guessing at bakus backstory since the start- i wont spoil anything, but i will say i already have over 6k words of his backstory chapter written and it's definitely one of my favorite ninth backstories for this fic! yalls theories are always super fun to read too)rambling aside- again, tysm for 2k hits, you all mean the world to me, take care of yourselves and be safe!
NEXT: the ninth: mirio togata
see yall then!
Chapter 7: the ninth: mirio togata
Summary:
"It’s not really that complicated of a story, honestly.”
“If this turns into another long-ass backstory, so fucking help me--”
---
or: The backstory of the Ninth Holder, Mirio Togata.
Notes:
(hits yall with another 11k monstrosity) anyways,
i love mirio sm tbh? hes kinda a comic relief character in this but hes genuinely really strong both in canon and in this and hes super fun to write
i hope yall enjoy! :D
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“You’re fucking kidding me,” Katsuki curses, for the third time since they’d arrived back at UA and settled in one of the classrooms.
“He-- he said his Sensei was looking for me. He knows I’m All Might’s successor. It’s-- All For One is the only thing that makes sense.”
“I fucking get that, Midoriya.”
“Hey-- at least we know, right?” Tenko says. “We can take steps to work against him now that we know he’s after Midoriya. We can take steps to protect him.”
“Oh, yeah, right, let’s just fucking protect him from the villain who’s strong enough here to kill All Might before he even transferred One For All. Piece of fucking cake.”
“But there’s five Ninths here, excluding Midoriya,” Todoroki says. “Even if we can’t all use 100% of One For All’s power, the five of us combined have to be able to do something, right?”
“Kero,” Tsuyu says in agreement.
“I mean, I’ve helped take down All For One once, so I don’t see why I couldn’t do it again!” Mirio says, grinning. “And hey, that means Midoriya wouldn’t have to handle it on his own later on!”
“So that makes two of us with experience,” Tenko says, “and I’m assuming the rest of you haven’t actually fought All For One?”
Todoroki, Tsuyu, and Katsuki all shake their heads.
“Alright. Well. No other way to gain experience but do it, I guess. If it comes down to fighting All For One, we’ll need all the help we can get, so the three of you would be on board.”
“Don’t need to tell me twice,” Katsuki says, slamming his fist into his open palm and lighting off a small explosion as it impacts. “I’ll take any excuse to blow that motherfucker to bits. It’ll be a hell of a lot easier than playing fucking keep-away.”
“Don’t get ahead of yourself, Bakugou,” Todoroki says. “This is only if he really is looking for Midoriya.”
Katsuki scoffs. “Listen, Icyhot, his very fucking existence in this universe is the only excuse I need to blow him to bits. I’ll track him down either way, even if the rest of you aren’t with me.”
“No you will not. ” Katsuki glares at Tenko as he crosses his arm, returning the glare at nearly the same force. “It was a hard fight for me, and I’m twenty years old and fought alongside All Might after two years of training with One For All in active hero work. You are definitely not going on your own.”
“The fuck are you, my dad?”
“I’m another Ninth with an extra four years of life experience under my belt who isn’t going to watch you get yourself killed.”
There’s no bite back against that. Instead, Katsuki falls silent, glare hardening for a moment before he pulls his gaze away from Tenko.
“Whatever. Then I better have some fucking backup.”
“Don’t worry, Bakugou! If it comes down to it, there’s no way I’m leaving anyone to face All For One on their own.” Mirio grins, a stark contrast to the scowl on Katsuki’s face as he turns to face him.
“How the fuck did you get to face All For One already, anyways? Crusty bastard--”
“ Hey-- ”
“--I can understand, but you haven’t even graduated yet, so the fuck gives?”
“Oh, yeah, that could be kinda confusing, couldn’t it? It’s not really that complicated of a story, honestly.”
“If this turns into another long-ass backstory, so fucking help me--”
---
Mirio really isn’t sure why he was being called up to Principal Nedzu’s office during the middle of Heroics class.
“Wow, Mirio, what’s Principal Nedzu want with you?” Nejire asks, using her Quirk to keep herself floating as she leans in close.
“Heck if I know. But, hey, guess I To- gotta go see, right?”
Tamaki groans behind him.
Mirio chuckles. Sure, it’s not the best joke, but it’s entertaining, at least to him!
“I’m gonna go get back into my uniform and head up to his office. Hate to miss out on today’s class, but hey-- You got this, Nejire-chan, Suneater!”
He turns to give a thumbs-up to the two as he walks away. Tamaki doesn’t look up from where their head is pressed against the wall, but they give him a thumbs-up in return anyways, Nejire doing the same.
It’s not that far of a walk to the locker room, really. It’s a bit weird walking back on his own, but that’s really the only thing that’s different.
A few minutes after he makes it to the locker room, he’s already walking back out, shuffling his tie into place as he does. He tries and fails once again to come up with any reason for why he’s being called to Nedzu’s office.
“Maybe it’s something to do with my work study…?” he thinks aloud. “No, no, Sir would contact me personally. None of my grades have been slipping recently, either, I’ve been working on that…”
Nothing comes to mind, even as he continues thinking aloud as he walks. It’s not like there’s anyone else in the hallway, and he’s quiet enough that he shouldn’t disturb any classes in session.
He comes to accept that whatever had come to the principal’s mind is probably just something he’s not smart enough to understand. It happens when your principal is an ultra-intelligent rodent (or something).
He knocks on the door of said maybe-rodent’s office as he reaches that conclusion. It’s only a few seconds before he hears the principal call for him to come in.
“You needed me for something, Principal?” Mirio says as he opens the door.
Despite his belief that it wasn’t related to his work study, Sir turns to face him, sitting in one of the three chairs sitting across from Nedzu. The middle chair is the only one open, the one on the far left occupied by--
“Holy crap, All Might?”
Okay, yeah, All Might helped to teach one of their heroics class at the beginning of the year, but Mirio never got the chance to have a one-on-one discussion with him, even though Sir was his sidekick for such a long time.
So this is definitely unexpected. Not in a bad way, no, Mirio can’t deny that he’s taken a lot of inspiration from All Might and it’s no secret that Sir admires him too, but wow. Out of all the possible options for What Would Happen When He Got To Principal Nedzu’s Office, “meeting All Might” was not one of them.
“That’s right!” the hero’s voice booms out in the small room as he stands, flexing, because of course, this is All Might. “I am here to meet you personally, Young Togata!”
“Oh, wow, okay,” Mirio laughs, eyes shining as he looks up at the hero. Everyone knows All Might is tall, but it’s so much different to see in person-- Mirio’s almost six feet tall. He is not used to having to look up that much to meet someone’s eyes. “Sorry! I’m just a little confused right now? It’s an honor, really, but what’d I do to deserve it?”
“We might as well just cut to the chase,” Sir says, still not standing.
All Might coughs, sitting back down. “Right.”
“Mirio, you know All Might, obviously. All Might, Mirio Togata, hero name Lemillion. Formal introductions handled, Mirio, do you happen to know what All Might’s Quirk is?”
Mirio thinks for a few moments. “It’s probably some kind of Enhancer Quirk, right? But I don’t know if it’s something that’s been confirmed. Isn’t it a big source of a lot of theories?”
“Exactly. It’s never been confirmed.”
“I like to consider myself an expert in dodging reporter’s questions when it comes to my Quirk!” All Might announces with more booming laughter.
“...Right. You’re still just as enthusiastic as you were when we worked together, All Might. Care to explain the rest?”
“Gladly!”
(Mirio is pretty sure Sir’s comment was sarcastic, but he’ll roll with it.)
“As you said, Young Togata, most fans and theorizers assume I have an Enhancer Quirk-- super-strength, super-speed, enhanced impact strength, all along those lines. However, that is far from the truth! The truth of my Quirk is that I wasn’t born with it at all!”
Mirio blinks as silence falls over the room, before laughing a bit. (That was a joke, right?) “I’m sorry, what?”
“I mean as I said, Young Togata!” (Not a joke. Okay.) “My Quirk is called One For All, and it was passed onto me like a mighty torch!”
“Hold on, passed onto you? Not that I don’t believe you, it just sounds kind of crazy. And why are you telling me all this, anyways? If you avoid the question with reporters, it’s gotta be some kind of big secret, right?”
“Exactly right! As I mentioned, this Quirk can be passed on, and I’ve been looking for a successor since I began teaching here at UA!”
“And he’s been taking recommendations for longer than that,” Sir adds.
“So, Young Togata, how would you feel if I were to offer you this power?”
Mirio stares.
And laughs, again, because this has to be a joke.
“Mirio, as much as I value humor, All Might isn’t joking here. He is looking for a successor, and you’re his first choice, if you’ll take it.”
“Wait, seriously?” (Yeah, maybe he should stop assuming things in this conversation are jokes.) “I mean, again, I’m really honored, but-- why?”
All Might stands once again, placing a hand on Mirio’s shoulder. “Young Togata, this power has been passed down through generations, cultivated by each user and passed down to another. My time as a hero has become limited due to an injury I received six years ago, so it’s time for it to be given to the next generation of heroes. I’d like you to be the one to carry this torch after me.”
Mirio is silent for a few moments as he thinks.
He grins up at the hero once he considers it. “I mean, sure, why not? If you really want me to take it, I won’t say no.”
All Might’s smile widens, the hand not on Mirio’s shoulder reaching up and plucking a single strand of hair from the front pieces (whatever they’re supposed to be).
The strand is held out to Mirio, and with the same booming voice as he’d been speaking in nearly the entire conversation, All Might says, “Eat this.”
Mirio pauses.
This one has to be a joke, right?
So he laughs.
“Still not a joke, Young Togata!”
---
Mirio walks out of Principal Nedzu’s office only a few minutes later, with All Might promising to get in touch about training with One For All, Sir promising that it wouldn’t interfere with his work study, a new Quirk preparing to manifest, and Mirio still grimacing as he tries to get the feeling of hair in his mouth to go away.
He’d been told he could head back to class, so after a moment, he starts walking back to the locker room to do just that. It’s a bit annoying to have to change back into his hero costume so soon, but he’s sure Nejire and Tamaki will be glad to see him back already.
(And being late getting back to class is enough of an emergency to warrant him using his Quirk to phase and launch himself through the floors, right? Can’t miss too much education!)
As soon as he finishes pulling his hero costume back on, he does just that. It’s a much more effective way of travel, honestly. He’s had plenty of time to get past the fear of the loss of senses and oxygen, and now it’s just convenient. Tamaki jumps a little when he launches up through the floor of the observation room, but they let out a breath a moment later and go back to pressing their head against the wall, so really, no harm done!
“Togata,” his teacher calls from the front of the class, “please refrain from using your Quirk to return to class. I’ll let it slide today, but please, you need to stop doing that.”
Maybe a little harm done.
---
As promised, All Might gets in touch about One For All after school lets out for the day.
Mirio had not expected the man in question to get in touch by showing up out of nowhere as Mirio was leaving his last class alongside Nejire and Tamaki and grabbing Mirio by the shoulders with a booming request for him to come with him to the staff room, but hey, what can you do?
(He might need to get All Might to apologize to Tamaki, though. He’s pretty sure he saw their life flash before their eyes when All Might showed up. Giving people near-heart attacks isn’t really a heroic thing to do.)
But he can do that later.
All Might shuts the door of the staff room behind him, coughing into his fist as he does.
“Uh, All Might?” Mirio says, glancing at the mist rising from the Hero’s body as he leans against the door. “You’re, uh, kinda smoking, there. In the literal sense.”
“Ah, yes, that.” Another cough. “Please don’t be alarmed at what’s about to happen, Young Togata.”
Mirio steps back against the wave of smoke that comes from the All Might’s body as soon as he says that, and there’s a few more coughs as it clears.
A skeletal man stands where All Might had been a few moments ago.
“Woah, you just like-- popped! Deflated! Like a balloon!”
All Might looks up at him, finally letting his fist drop from his mouth as the coughing fades. “As I mentioned earlier today, I was injured a few years ago, and that injury has been limiting my time as a Hero.” He lifts up his suit jacket and the button-up underneath to reveal a gnarled, twisted scar. “I received this injury six years ago, near the end of my time working with Sir Nighteye. I lost my stomach and irreparably damaged my respiratory system. As a result, I can only hold my muscle form for a few hours every day.”
Mirio’s brow creases as he stares at the scar covering most of All Might’s left side. “This is why you’ve been looking for a successor? How? What fight even was it? You’re undefeatable, if there was a fight this bad I would’ve heard of it, right?”
“I asked the media to keep it quiet. It’s nothing you should be concerned about, Young Togata. I defeated the villain who caused this injury shortly after I gained it. You won’t have to worry about him.”
Mirio stares for a few moments longer before nodding, and All Might finally drops his shirt back down, hiding the scar from sight once again.
“So, Young Togata,” All Might says, energy back in his voice after that frankly depressing story, “I promised you that I’d train you in the usage of One For All, and I already happen to have a location in mind. What do you say we wait until the rest of the students leave for the day, and then we can head straight over?”
“Oh, already? Yeah, sure, that’s no problem! Where do you have in mind?”
“Ah, I can show you! One moment!” All Might pulls his phone from his coat pocket, tapping and swiping a few times before holding it out to Mirio. On it, a trash-covered beach is visible.
“Isn’t that-- Takoba Beach, right?”
“Exactly. When I first arrived here in Musutafu, I learned of the state it had been left in, and planned to clean it myself-- but found that I didn’t have time in the day with my limited Quirk usage. So I figured it would be the perfect spot to train a successor! Public service and a learning experience in one!”
Mirio nods, putting a hand to his chin. “So I’ve just gotta clean the beach, right?”
“Exactly. And as you have your Provisional, and are being supervised by a Pro Hero, you can use your Quirk as much as you’d like so long as it’s done safely.”
“Use One For All to clean the beach. It is super-strength, right?”
“Ah-- stockpiling power, actually.”
“Stockpiling power is just a fancy way of saying super-strength.”
“...No, not really--”
---
Despite Mirio’s insistence that “stockpiling power” within One For All just means he essentially has super-strength, he quickly finds that the power is not nearly as simple as that.
Namely, by launching himself to the top of one of the piles to move a washing machine stuck on top, and finding himself instead getting very personally acquainted with the washing machine by slamming his face into its side as he panicked over the fact that both his legs had broken the second he’d launched off.
He scrambles to get a grip on the edge of the unrecognizable piece of trash underneath the washing machine, not wanting to risk further injury by attempting to use Permeation to fall through the pile and launch himself back to the sand. Before he can worry more about tumbling down the pile, though, a pair of muscular arms are wrapped around him and bringing him back down to the sand.
All Might deflates once again as he kneels over Mirio where he had placed him on the beach. Mirio, on the other hand, stares directly up at the sky, noting how it’s beginning to darken, the clouds taking a pink hue as the sun sets.
“Hey, All Might?”
Whatever All Might had been asking-- something about if Mirio was okay-- is cut off at the question.
“Yes, Young Togata?”
“I think I need to go to a hospital.”
“Yes! Yes, of course.”
All Might steps away, pulling his phone out, and as he moves, Mirio is pretty sure he hears him mumble “oh, God, Mirai’s going to kill me.”
Assuming he’s talking about Sir, Mirio silently agrees.
---
Mirio is pulled aside at the start of the next Heroics lesson, which All Might is helping to teach.
The hero in question leans down a bit to whisper into his ear, hand cupping his mouth as if it’ll make it any less obvious.
“Young Togata, please refrain from using One For All during class and your work study for now, until you gain better control and an excuse can be made for the sudden appearance of a new Quirk. It’s simply for the safety of yourself and your classmates.”
Mirio doesn’t need to be told twice. He nods, giving a smile and two thumbs-up as the hero straightens back up again.
“Well then, students, let’s get started, shall we!”
Mirio steps back over to Tamaki and Nejire as All Might begins explaining the exercise. Three groups per round: hostages, villains, and heroes, and the objective is to save the hostages by either getting them out of the building or defeating and restraining the villains within the fifteen minutes given.
As soon as the teams are given out-- Nejire is on Togata’s team, but Tamaki is on their own in a separate group, to their dismay-- Nejire leans into Togata’s side.
“Hey, hey, Lemillion,” she says, each word emphasized with a poke to Mirio’s chest, “what’d All Might want with you?”
“Oh, nothing much,” Mirio says, thinking of anything small that could work as an excuse. “He was just asking about something that had happened at Sir’s agency. Just worried about his old sidekick, I guess!”
“Oh, that makes sense,” Nejire says.
Mirio lets out a quiet sigh. Keeping One For All a secret might be a little hard with Nejire’s outward curiosity, and even if Tamaki doesn’t voice it, he knows they’ll probably start noticing things too. But at least his answer was sufficient enough for Nejire to calm down.
“Do you think they’ll ever partner up again?” she asks. Nevermind, still excited. “Ooh! What if you end up working alongside All Might in an actual hero setting! That’d be so cool , wouldn’t it, Suneater?”
Tamaki looks like they’d rather be anywhere else but there right now as they watch another group going through the motions of the exercise on the screen. “Yeah, cool.”
“I don’t know if they’ll partner back up again, actually.” The tension in the air in Principal Nedzu’s office didn’t make it seem likely. “But yeah, it would be cool!”
The match in front of them wraps up as the hero team manages to restrain the villain team, with the help of Miku Kaneda’s metal manipulation Quirk. Turns out, having a playing field made of metal helps her Quirk be a lot more effective. (No one is surprised.)
All Might presses the side of his headpiece as he begins to speak. “Great job, all of you! Hero team, please release the villain team. Everyone return to the viewing room in order to discuss the match!”
Kaneda is named as the MVP of the match, thanks to her careful planning of what metal to take and quick thinking when one of the members of the villain team got away after her initial attack. Once that’s settled, and the rest of the participants are given compliments and criticism, they move on to the next match.
Tamaki ends up on the hostage team, while Nejire and Mirio’s team is the hero team.
“You two are terrifying on the villain team,” Tamaki says, burying their face in their shirt. “At least when you’re rescuing and I’m being rescued it’s more embarrassing than terrifying.”
Mirio laughs, and the three separate, Tamaki heading to the hostage team so the villain team can decide where to keep them while Nejire and Mirio make their way over to join the rest of the hero team.
“Mirio, you can Permeate in and grab the hostages, can’t you?” one of their teammates asks. Kouki Kubo, Quirk: Percentile Prediction. Their Quirk isn’t offensive, but it makes them an amazing strategizer, so it’s no surprise that they’re one of the two in the class on recommendation.
“I can’t Permeate other people, remember?” Mirio says. It’s a weird suggestion from them, honestly. Percentile Prediction should’ve told them that that plan wouldn’t succeed.
They give him a weird look. “Are you sure?”
“...Yes? I am? It’s never worked like that before.” He gestures down at his hero costume. “I had this suit specially made out of my hair so it could Permeate with me. Why do you think my clothes fall off at the Sports Festival?”
“Cool, now I have to bleach that memory from my brain again, thanks, Lemillion,” another teammate says. (Izanshi Sugata, Quirk: Transmutation. As long as he can picture the desired object in his head, he can transform any object into another.)
Mirio laughs. “Sorry!”
“You know, you really should’ve asked the Support course to make you a gym uniform the same way they made your hero costume,” Kubo says. “96.4-percent chance they would’ve said yes after First and Second Year.”
“Is that an actual calculation?”
“I don’t need my Quirk to know that they did not want to deal with you naked on live, national television again.”
“Amen,” Sugata says.
Nejire nods in agreement, while Mirio stares at her with a wide-eyed look of betrayal.
“In other news, we have two minutes until we have to go in. If the plan with Lemillion isn’t going to work--” they pause, narrowing their eyes in the way they do when activating their Quirk for more than simple calculations, before mumbling something under their breath. After a moment, they shake their head. “Then we need to come up with something else. Lemillion, you can at least locate the hostages and report back, but there’s only a 34.9-percent chance of you making it back in time to be our main offense. Nejire-chan, Shift, that leaves you two. I’m a strategizer, not a hard-hitter. I’ll be backup offense.”
“What’s the chance of me finding the hostages?”
“14.6-percent in the first minute. 45.2-percent in the second. 73.8-percent in the third. 98.7-percent in the fourth.”
“Four minutes, huh? Well, let’s see if I can beat the odds and do it in one!” Mirio smiles wide, posing as he does. Kubo rolls their eyes before turning back to the rest of the group.
“Are we all ready, Hero Team?”
Each member nods, one by one.
“Good, because--”
They’re cut off by a horn blaring, announcing the start of the exercise.
Lemillion is off before they can say anything else, Permeating through the ground before launching himself towards the building the exercise is being held in. He Permeates through the wall with ease, landing once he takes a glance around and doesn’t spot any members of the Villain Team.
Alright. First floor.
He Permeates his head through a few of the walls as he rushes around, to no avail. No one here.
He isn’t sure if this is one of the buildings with a basement, so he assumes better safe than sorry and Permeates through the floor once again before launching back up.
There’s no basement. He just phases through to the first floor again, making sure Permeation is reactivated as he phases through the ceiling to the second.
How long has it been? Two minutes? Dang, he was really hoping to beat the odds Kubo had given him, but they’re right, as always. The chances of him finding the hostages in the first minute really was slim.
But it doesn’t matter. He’s on the second floor now, out of five, and he just needs to take a look around.
He checks the same way he had checked the first floor, and is about to Permeate to the third when he hears something thud behind what he had assumed was a wall leading outside.
A quick peek through, however, shows another room that Lemillion hadn’t noticed.
The Hostage Team is inside.
There aren’t any guards, which might be a good thing, or it might not. He isn’t sure.
That’s not what matters though.
Right now, he should report back to the rest of his group and tell them the location so they can safely get the hostages out. There aren’t any windows in the room, nor does he see any doors, so they must’ve used the Object Duplication Quirk of one of the Villain Team members to duplicate the brick and make the wall, or at least fill a hole in it. That just means the Hero Team is going to have to be careful not to cause any major structural damage when they get the hostages out.
There’s something he has to do before he reports, though. In this situation, where it’s just an exercise, it’s really pointless, but it’s important to get the full reality of the situation simulated.
“Hey!” Lemillion says, taking careful steps towards the members of the Hostage Team with his hands held out and spread in a show of peace. “My name’s Lemillion, and I’m a hero! Me and my team are here to rescue you!”
The team looks up at him, a soft expression on Tamaki’s face before there’s a cracking noise and their expression drops to one of terror.
“Lemillion!”
Before he can really register what’s happening, Tamaki is tearing away their bindings with a quick activation of Manifest and using the tentacles they summoned to pull Lemillion close as a piece of rubble falls where he had been standing, exposing a hole in the ceiling.
He could’ve phased through it with his Quirk, but Tamaki had clearly forgotten that in the heat of the moment. (It was sweet, actually.)
All Might’s voice sounds through Lemillion’s earpiece. “ Sugata! Please ensure the safety of the building when using your Quirk to create explosive devices! You nearly injured a teammate! ”
“ Sorry, All Might-Sensei, ” Shift’s voice sounds over the earpiece. “ Didn’t mean to give it so much of a kick. ”
“ We’ll discuss it afterwards! For now, just be careful! ”
“ Got it, Sensei. ”
The earpieces go silent again, and Lemillion focuses back on Tamaki, whose breathing is heavy as they slowly pull back the tentacles they’d created from their fingers.
“I’m gonna lose points for that, aren’t I?” they say, sitting back down and curling into themself as the last bit of tentacle turns back into their fingertips.
“I don’t think All Might’s gonna take points off if he got upset with Shift about it. But since you’re untied now, why don’t you help me get the rest of the hostages untied and out of here?”
Lemillion isn’t sure why he had planned on reporting directly back to the group as he remembers the earpiece All Might had spoken to them through. He presses the button as he kneels down to start untying the rope around another one of his classmate’s arms.
“Perfectile, Shift, Nejire-chan, the hostages have been located! They’re on the third floor in a hidden room, right under where Shift’s bomb broke part of the ceiling!”
“ Wait, really? ” Shift’s voice responds. It’s a moment before he’s leaning down over the hole, waving to grab Lemillion’s attention as he finishes untying the first hostage, Tamaki already almost done with the second.
“Hey! Lemillion! Want me to make a ladder?”
“Yeah, that sounds great, Shift!”
“Got it!”
“Hey, wait-- the Support Course is going to kill me if they have to remake my staff-- Sugata!”
Lemillion chuckles lightly as he moves to untie the final hostage, listening in on the complaints of the (clearly restrained) Villain Team student above. A few seconds later, there’s metallic clanking as Shift carefully sets up a ladder up to the fourth floor through the hole he’d made in the ceiling.
“One ladder, fresh from the oven!”
“ I don’t think ladders come from ovens, ” Perfectile’s voice sounds over the earpiece. “ Also, Shift, you forgot to shut off your microphone after your last transmission. ”
“ Sorry, Perfectile! ”
“ You really spend most of your brainpower on remembering object’s dimensions and stuff, don’t you, Shift? ” Nejire-Chan’s voice adds in for the first time since the start of the exercise.
The knot of the rope around the final hostage’s arms is finally untied, and they stand up, brushing themself off as they do.
“Alright, is anyone injured?”
There’s a small chorus of no s from the four in front of him, and Lemillion grins. “Great! Ito, you go up first, then Kimura, Kakazu, and Tamaki, if that’s alright with everyone.”
The four nod, Tamaki shifting closer to Lemillion as the rest of the Hostage Team forms a line to climb up the ladder onto the next floor. Their hands reach up to fidget with the hood of their hero costume.
“Hey, it is kind of weird that they didn’t have you switch into civilian clothes for this exercise, isn’t it?” Mirio says. “I know that the first two hostage teams repeat the exercise on the hero and villain teams so they need their hero costume then, but it’s kind of weird seeing a bunch of heroes held hostage.”
Tamaki glances over, shrugging a bit. Kakazu is starting the climb up to the top of the ladder as Kimura climbs off and onto the fourth floor.
Tamaki takes a few steps forward and is nearly at the base of the ladder when it shifts, and a clear cracking noise rings out in the room.
From there, time simultaneously slows and speeds up.
Lemillion sees the cracks on the ceiling spreading, and sees Tamaki freezing as they look up and notice the same thing. He watches as cracks connect and a piece of rubble begins to fall almost directly towards Tamaki.
His feet are moving before it all registers, arms wrapping around Tamaki as his Quirk activates, vision and hearing going dark, and all he can do is hope.
He doesn’t realize until the sensation of something passing through his body is gone that he’d activated it on instinct.
When he turns it off, Tamaki is still in his arms, unharmed, gasping for air with eyes wide.
“Lemillion!” Shift’s voice calls, and he looks up at the hole in the ceiling to confirm that it had gotten bigger. Rubble had actually fallen.
And is broken at he and Tamaki’s feet.
He stares down, and back up at Tamaki, and back down again, and back up at Shift.
“Dude, I thought you said you can’t Permeate other people!”
Tamaki is hyperventilating at this point, Lemillion realizes, and--
Oh, shit, he’d Permeated Tamaki.
He isn’t supposed to be able to do that.
But there’s nothing he can do about that right now, so instead he pulls Tamaki’s attention to him, leading them through some simple breathing exercises to try and get them to calm down. Permeation was terrifying for him at first, and he just shoved Tamaki into it with no warning, no wonder they’re freaking out.
In the end, he ends up gently picking up Tamaki with their permission and carrying them up the ladder, secured once again. They just need to get the hostage team out of the building, and then they can pass the exercise and Lemillion can start to figure out what’s up with Permeation. It isn’t hard to get everyone outside with Tamaki in his arms, slowly starting to calm down.
The Hero Team is announced as the winner as they step outside. Mirio sets Tamaki down once he’s sure they won’t collapse the second he does. No one is injured, and Tamaki’s almost fully calmed down by now.
Sugata faces a lot of criticism afterwards, but he accepts it with a smile and a nod. Kubo is named the MVP without much debate, which isn’t uncommon. Having an intelligence and strategy Quirk tends to lead to that.
Tamaki, once they’re fully calmed down (at least by standards of Tamaki’s usual anxiety levels), is assigned the villain role alongside the rest of their team, the villain team from Mirio’s exercise being the hostage team while the hostage team from the first takes on the hero role. The repeats were expected, so the remaining eight settle in to watch another match.
As they watch the villain team decide on where to put the hostages, Mirio glances over at All Might, biting at his lower lip a bit.
He hasn’t had One For All for that long. Only a day. There’s a lot he doesn’t know about it.
But maybe it isn’t a coincidence that the rules of Permeation seem to have changed. Expanded.
He can’t ask now-- not in front of his classmates, during the middle of class. He’ll just have to catch All Might afterwards.
Another twenty minutes later, and he’s doing just that, sticking his head out of the wall in the teachers-only hallway All Might was using to get away from the class.
Said hero, in his true form, jumps as Mirio sticks his head out, hand to his chest before he recognizes him and relaxes.
“Please, Young Togata, this area is meant for teachers only,” All Might sighs. “You nearly gave me a heart attack.”
Mirio steps the rest of the way out of the wall, brushing off his hero costume as he does. He’s going to be late to his next class, but since All Might’s a teacher, he can just ask for a late pass and be fine.
“Come on, you’re not that old.”
All Might laughs, before coughing with a fist to his mouth. “Thank you, Young Togata. Is there something you needed?”
“Oh, yeah! So in today’s exercise--”
“You were able to Permeate Amajiki, even though in the past, your Quirk was only able to affect your body.”
Mirio pauses, before slowly nodding. “Yeah. Exactly. That.”
“I was planning on coming to find you after school to discuss it, but now’s as good a time as any. It was expected. One For All enhances its user’s base strength, and with it, their Quirks, should they have one. Sir Nighteye and I discussed possible ways Permeation could be strengthened, and one of the possibilities he brought up was the possibility of you gaining the ability to use it on other people.”
“So it is a One For All thing,” Mirio says, giving a small nod to himself.
“If you’d like, we can discuss it more at lunch, and possibly plan a time to test other possible enhancements?”
“Oh! Yeah, that’d be great! I’ll just have to let Tamaki and Nejire know!”
All Might nods, grinning. “Well, you should go change and get to your next class, Young Togata. I’ll see you at lunch.”
“Alright! Thank you, All Might-Sensei!”
Mirio gives a wave, before he’s dropping through the floor and launching himself off towards the locker room.
If One For All is enhancing Permeation like this already, there’s probably a lot of other possibilities. Maybe he can find a way to use it so he doesn’t end up blind and deaf while it’s active?
For now, though, being able to Permeate other people covers a major weakness he’d already been worried about when considering hostage situations and rescue missions. Even if it’s the only enhancement he gets from One For All, he’ll be happy with that.
He’s just going to have to wait until he gets the chance to test it out with All Might to figure it out.
---
All Might has him run through at least a dozen different tests after school that day.
By the end, he’s exhausted, and his Quirk is making him feel floaty from how many times he’s activated it. It’s nothing he can’t handle-- not when he’s in his third year at UA, and he’s been working with Sir for a while now-- and he’s only found two other enhancements.
“I won’t have to worry about my clothes falling off at the Sports Festival this year, at least,” he says with a quiet laugh as he stumbles, trying to make sure he’s still standing. He honestly isn’t sure where his feet are at this point. They might be phasing through the ground and he wouldn’t know.
“And I’m sure being able to make other objects Permeable will be beneficial as well, Young Togata!” All Might’s smile is wide as he crosses out the final listing on the clipboard in his hand. “These were all only possible results of One For All’s enhancing ability. It’s to be expected that not all of them are accurate.”
“Yeah, but come on, being able to make the ground Permeable and then being able to use it to trap villains would’ve been so cool.”
“That one was a bit of a long shot. I’m not entirely sure why Nighteye let me provide that as a serious idea.”
“Long shot or not, it would’ve been cool!”
---
“Mirio.”
He’s on his first day at his work study since getting One For All when Sir calls for him, gesturing him into his office. Mirio glances between the visor in his hands and the open office door, shrugging as he puts on the visor before heading in.
“Sir! What did you need me for?”
Sir looks up at him from where he’s standing over his desk, glancing over a piece of paper. “All Might told me you’ve been successful testing the enhancements of Permeation, but he hasn’t been able to properly teach you how to use One For All, has he?”
Mirio shakes his head. “Uh-- no. I broke my legs the first time? Which, hey, at least they healed stronger, right? Got super strong leg bones to go with the strength enhancer!”
Sir lets out a single laugh. “Right, of course. Well, I thought it would be best for you to learn from someone who has experience teaching a successor of One For All, so I took it upon myself to contact All Might’s teacher.”
“Wait, really? Who--”
He feels the rush of air just in time, activating Permeation across his chest just in time for an elderly hero to rush through, hitting the ground with a kick that manages to leave cracks spidering out from the point of impact.
The elderly hero laughs, cape fluttering for a moment before it settles. “Just in time. Not bad, kid.” He turns to Mirio, grinning. “Nice to see someone who already knows what they’re doing.”
Mirio blinks. “Thank you? I’ve got a lot of practice under my belt!”
“Mirio, this is Gran Torino,” Sir says, gesturing to the short man in front of him. “Gran Torino, this is Mirio Togata, hero name Lemillion. He’s All Might’s successor.”
“So I’ve heard,” Gran Torino says, jumping up to grab on the front of Mirio’s hero costume, hanging on with his feet pressed to Mirio’s chest, keeping direct eye contact now that their eyes are at the same level. “You’ve got quick reaction speed, and you’ve clearly honed your original Quirk well. That’s promising, but don’t think it’ll make me go any easier on you. One For All isn’t an easy Quirk to master, rookie.”
Mirio takes a second to register his words before grinning, giving the older hero a nod. “I won’t let you down, Gran Torino! I was given something great, and I’ve To- gotta live up to it, right?”
Gran Torino’s expression sours, and he’s kicking off of Mirio’s chest and shooting a kick to his face almost too fast for Mirio to respond. Luckily, he manages to activate Permeation across his face just in time for his foot to pass straight through.
---
It takes a single work study day for Mirio to figure out what he had been doing wrong.
He pulls another piece of trash from the top of a pile effortlessly, hopping back down with it in his arms as golden lightning arcs around his body.
He’d been thinking of One For All the same way as he thought about Permeation. Focusing it on one body part at a time to make it more manageable.
Forcing the highest percentage of stockpiled power possible into one body part clearly hadn’t been working. So instead, he’s started using 30%, spreading it across his entire body.
And he hasn’t broken a bone yet, so it’s clearly what he should’ve been doing from the start.
And with one pile already cleared, and another halfway there, using One For All to clean the beach is clearly working as well.
“Great job, Young Togata!” All Might calls over, one hand cupped around his mouth as the other gives a thumbs-up. “If you’d like to be done for the day, you’ve made great progress!”
Mirio glances at the darkened night sky, considering his options in his head. He has been at it for a few hours. But…
“I think I’m going to finish this pile first! Plus Ultra, right?”
All Might laughs, the sound reaching Mirio much quieter than he’s sure it originally was. “That’s right! Plus Ultra, my boy!”
Mirio smiles as he launches himself back up onto the half-finished pile.
The more work he does with One For All, the more of it he’ll be able to use. So of course he’s going to go Plus Ultra with it.
After all, the Sports Festival is only in a few months, and he wants to feel comfortable enough to use it freely there.
---
“I want you to tell the world: I am here. ”
So it was probably a good idea to aim to have the beach finished by the Sports Festival.
He’s managed to reach 40%, with a mix of really figuring out his limits, cleaning the beach, solo exercise, in-class training, and his work study. It’s not much compared to his goal of being able to use 100% by the time he graduates, but that’s a high goal, and even All Might’s made that clear.
Hence the training schedule he’s had written out for him by All Might, which Sir then found out about and modified heavily.
“We want you to be able to use it, not wear yourself out so much that you can’t even move, nevermind activate One For All. Going beyond doesn’t mean putting yourself out of commission, though I should’ve expected All Might to consider the two the same.”
(Mirio thinks back to when Nejire asked if he thought they’d be working together again any time soon. From what he can tell, the closest they’re going to get to working together again ever is helping him with One For All, and even then, the only time they were together when they were doing it was when Mirio received it.)
He should be able to hit 50% by the time summer break starts, which is something to look forward to, but for now, he’s just enjoying three things. One: the short break from school before the Third Year Sports Festival. Everyone attends the First and Second Year Festivals, but it’s essentially two days off from school that they can spend preparing for their own outside of that.
The first years are mostly taking it a little too seriously for first years, but that’s normal. Heck, Mirio remembers thinking his first Sports Festival would make or break his entire career! He didn’t get scouted by Sir until his second!
The most interesting part? Undoubtedly the two General Education kids taking it more seriously than Mirio’s ever seen GenEd kids take it. Most GenEd kids he’s seen just get it over with by getting as far back as possible in the first round and getting eliminated. But these two?
Mirio watches as they use the support items ( that they somehow got approved for, even though most support items are saved for the hero course, wow these kids must be good ) to rush through the first event, the purple-haired one making everyone else stop dead in their tracks as they pass them. It must have something to do with his Quirk. Whatever it is, it’s powerful.
The other kid, on the other hand, seems smart, but doesn’t show his Quirk at all in the first round.
He also shows himself to be reckless. Very reckless. He’s the one to tear a piece of metal from one of the robots near the start, use it to dig up the landmines and put them into a pile, and get the purple-haired kid to grab on as he jumps onto it and sends both of them flying.
Mirio watches, a dumbfounded grin on his face as he watches the two rush into the stadium, the green-haired one dragging his shell-shocked classmate behind him as the audience cheers.
He can’t help but join in as Nejire shouts cheers beside him.
Wow. This year’s first year GenEd kids are definitely something else.
(He’s pretty sure he gave the first-place one a near heart attack when he snuck into the halls around the waiting rooms to meet him before the finals.)
---
“Congrats on not losing your pants for once, Togata,” Kubo says, smirking as they look over their shoulder at Mirio. “I’m gonna be honest, the 97.3% chance that you’d keep them on for all three events was a surprise.”
“You’re going to congratulate him for that and not for winning ?” Sugata says, raising an eyebrow. “That was super impressive, Togata. I don’t think anyone else stood a chance against you. You said you were using Permeation to, what, negate drawbacks so you could throw harder punches or whatever? It really made you stronger on the field, whatever it is.”
Mirio laughs, nodding at the explanation Sugata gives. It’s what he and All Might decided on, even if it doesn’t make much sense. Quirks can be like that sometimes.
“What was with the whole I am here thing, though? Isn’t that All Might’s thing? What, is this you telling us you’re his secret love child or something? With the weird eyes and the hair, we could’ve guessed that.”
And at that, Mirio stops dead in his tracks.
“No-- no, oh, golly, I just take a lot of inspiration from him! I want to be like him one day! You know?”
Kubo snorts. “Oh my God, you really must be All Might’s secret love child with how defensive you are. Weird, looks like I’m getting 100% when I check how likely that is to be true--”
“ Kubo! ”
He takes their teasing for only a few more minutes, before he ultimately decides that nope, this is embarrassing, and Permeates straight through the floor and sending himself flying towards where his friends are waiting for him outside.
He pops back up a good distance from them, his clothes still on, something that he would’ve considered a miracle just a few months ago. Wow, he’s come a long way, hasn’t he?
“Tamaki! Nejire!” he calls, waving as he runs up to the friends he sees waiting farther down the path. “Hey!”
“Mirio!” Nejire’s voice calls back as she practically skips to meet him halfway, wrapping him in a hug that manages to lift him straight off the ground. “Look at you! My favorite boy getting in first place!”
Mirio laughs as Nejire’s hug practically crushes his ribs in the best way possible before she sets him back down. “Yeah! Sucks that you weren’t up on that podium, though. You really deserved it.”
“Eh, it happens! Besides, I’m not looking to be scouted at this point! Ryukyu’s already offered me a sidekick gig once I graduate!”
“Oh, really? Sir hasn’t confirmed anything with me yet, but I’m hoping he’ll let me stay on.”
“I don’t think Fatgum would let me leave his agency,” Tamaki adds, standing a bit off to the side of the other two’s enthusiastic display. “Besides, I wouldn’t want to upset him. He likes working with me, even if he’s-- a lot.”
“Aw, come on, you really are such a kitten sometimes, Tamaki! Fatgum seems super fun to work with.”
“I don’t know if I’ll ever be able to look at takoyaki the same way ever again.”
Mirio laughs. “At least he helps you keep up an appetite, right? That’s really important for your Quirk.”
“I have a big appetite naturally,” Tamaki mumbles. “He just makes it worse. Sir Nighteye doesn’t have you eat three-course meals for lunch and dinner on long shifts, does he?”
“I… can’t say he does, no, but it makes sense when both of your Quirks are food-based at their core! He knows what it takes to keep that up! Sir’s analysis of my Quirk is really what helped me.”
“Is Sir the one that convinced you to say that whole I am here think at the end of your winner’s speech?” Nejire asks, leaning back into Mirio’s view.
“Uh-- no, actually,” Mirio says. “I-- uh, decided to say it myself!”
Wow, he is not good at acting casual when it comes to lying about his relationship with All Might, even after all these months.
“It makes sense,” Tamaki says. “You shine just as brightly as All Might.”
“Aww, Tamaki!”
---
The months after the Spots Festival are a bit of a blur.
It isn’t long until summer break once the festival passes, and Mirio easily aces his finals. The only thing bringing anything interesting into his life is his work study, and even then, the most interesting things that happen there are some small-scale villain attacks that are handled in an hour or so, if not less. Even cleaning the beach blurs into routine.
So, of course, summer break is Mirio’s chance to finally bring some more spice into his life. He isn’t stuck at training camp like the first years, his work study is put on pause over breaks, and he just finished cleaning the beach, so it’s just him and a lot of free time.
“Come on, Tamaki, just answer! If you were to eat a lizard and Manifest its tail, would it grow back if it was cut off without you having to use Manifest again?”
Mirio laughs at Nejire’s words as he works through another level of the game they’re all playing. It’s single-player, so they have to take turns, but it’s still fun.
Staying focused with the discussion in the background is hard, though.
“I think you’re thinking of salamanders,” Tamaki mumbles back.
“Same difference! Can you grow it back or not!”
“I don’t know!”
There’s a bit more lighthearted arguing back-and-forth before two simultaneous alarms ring out in the room. Mirio is already on his feet before he realizes it isn’t the hero alert system he’s hooked up to thanks to his work study.
Tamaki and Nejire have both gone silent as he registers that it’s the noise setting they have for the breaking news app on their phone. (Nejire just thinks it’s interesting and good to keep up-to-date, while Tamaki gets anxious if they aren’t keeping up.)
The silence lasts longer than he expected. Usually, they check it and start discussing it.
This time, they both stay silent, before Nejire speaks.
“Mirio, put on the news.”
There’s something in her voice-- fear , Mirio realizes.
He doesn’t argue. (His character had died when he panicked in response to the alarm, anyways.) He switches back to the main cable as soon as he finds the remote.
There’s no need to switch channels. A breaking news banner is displayed across the bottom of the screen as they turn it on.
U.A. Training Camp Attacked By League of Villains
Mirio stares, eyes wide and mouth agape as he watches a first year get loaded into an ambulance before it drives away. More are being treated on-scene, and there’s another ambulance being loaded. Most of the kids look largely uninjured, but--
“Oh, God ,” Tamaki whispers, both their hands held to their face as they stare at the screen through spread fingers.
He recognizes the next person brought into the remaining ambulance. With that shock of purple hair, there’s no way he can’t.
That’s Shinsou. The only one of the two GenEd students to get into the hero course directly after the Sports Festival.
He’s only been in that class for a month.
“Fuck,” Mirio whispers, leaning back against the back of the couch as he stares at the images on-screen. Blue flames ravaging the forest, a picture of Ragdoll from the Wild Wild Pussycats as the reporter declares her missing after the attack, and--
“Out of the forty students at the camp, twenty-six were injured. One has been declared missing, reportedly targeted and taken by the League of Villains: Katsuki Bakugou from Class 1-A, winner of this year’s Sports Festival.”
Mirio remembers him. After that awards ceremony, there’s no way he couldn’t.
And after that awards ceremony, he’s sure he knows why they took him.
---
Mirio gets a call from All Might the next day.
“Young Togata,” he says, voice more frantic than Mirio had heard it since he accepted One For All. “I’m sorry for contacting you on such short notice. Could you meet me on Takoba Beach as soon as possible?”
Mirio’s already at the door pulling his shoes on by the time he says it. “Yeah. Yeah, of course! I’ll be there in just a minute!”
He’s running the entire way there. All Might sounded nervous. Scared, even. It might have something to do with the training camp. He doesn’t know.
He arrives a few minutes after the initial call, hands on his knees as he catches his breath for a moment before looking back up and rushing the rest of the way to his predecessor.
“All Mi-- uh, I mean, Sensei!” He’s already gotten scolded for drawing attention to them with All Might’s hero name once. “I’m here! What did you need!”
All Might is fidgeting with his hands when he turns to face Mirio. “Young Togata. I’m sorry.”
“If that’s for the short notice thing, it’s really okay, don’t worry about--”
“It’s not.”
Silence falls over the two.
“It’s not?” Mirio repeats.
The silence lasts for another moment, before All Might takes a deep breath. “After you trained with Gran Torino, I told you of the true story of One For All, and of All For One. I warned you that you may have to fight him one day.”
“Yeah?”
“We have reason to believe that All For One is the mastermind behind the League of Villains, and that I may have to face him again, soon. In my current state, I’m not sure that I would be able to defeat him alone.”
Mirio’s eyes widen as he processes the words. “But I can only use 50%.”
“Combined with what I can use, the two of us combined can use 150% against him. Besides, don’t doubt the strength that your original Quirk gives you. With Permeation, you could avoid his attacks entirely while getting surprise attacks in.”
Right. Mirio didn’t spend his second year training with Sir to enhance Permeation only to devalue the strength he gets from it.
“Young Togata. I still have much to teach you, but I believe that what you know now is enough for you to fight beside me. What do you say?”
Mirio’s lips slowly pull up into a grin.
All Might believes in him. All Might believes in him, and wants him to fight beside him.
“If you need me, I’ll do it.”
All Might gives back his own blinding smile, just as bright as it would be if he were in his muscle form.
“Thank you, Young Togata.”
Mirio hadn’t been aware of how soon the promise would be brought into the picture.
It was like one second he was agreeing to it on the beach, and the next he was picking up his hero costume from the school and being sent to help with Bakugou’s rescue as an independent member of Sir Nighteye’s agency.
He isn’t blind to the looks he gets from the Pros as he sits next to All Might. He’s 18, sure, technically old enough to have a professional license, but he isn’t graduated, and he’s still on his provisional. If he didn’t have a work study, he wouldn’t be able to be here to fulfill his promise at all.
He’s assigned to the rescue group alongside All Might, and ordered to, as a work study student, stick as close to All Might as possible at all times unless given other orders.
Which was the plan anyways. He has to be there to help All Might if it comes to that.
So when the League of Villains and Bakugou are warped away by some kind of slime, he Permeates through the ground to follow All Might towards Kamino Ward.
He isn’t as fast with One For All, but All Might was right. He didn’t train Permeation with Sir for nothing. He’s always had a strong Quirk that he honed to be as effective as it is. So even if he can’t make the massive leaps All Might does, he can follow with a phase into the ground before launching himself back out.
He just needs to keep up. This is what he came here for.
Until he’s halfway there, and All Might shouts something down as he resurfaces.
“Young Lemillion! Stand back until I signal you! I’ll do my best to handle All For One on my own at the start!”
Stick as close as possible unless given other orders.
Well, there’s his other orders. He’ll just have to find a place to hide. (Hopefully, that isn’t difficult.)
Before he can ask any further questions, All Might is launching off again after a brief landing on the top of a building, and Mirio is forced to drop through the ground and launch himself off again just to keep up.
He skids to a stop the next time he resurfaces.
All Might’s fists meet the open palms of a man in a skull mask.
All For One.
The adrenaline already coursing through his body spikes as Mirio watches the clash, taking note of the other villains around them. The entire known League, and Bakugou.
The rescue takes priority.
Mirio goes to move, One For All and Permeation working together inside him, but before he can, there’s a ramp of ice reaching up far beyond the buildings left standing, and up rushes a group of four, supported by a Quirk that’s incredibly familiar from the Sports Festival and a similar-looking Support item, worn by a familiar green-haired boy.
Midoriya, Iida, Shinsou, and Kirishima are all rushing up the ice before shooting into the air.
The redhead reaches out his hand, and even from this distance, Mirio can hear his shout.
“ Come on! ”
Bakugou’s Explosions send him flying up towards the group shortly after, grabbing hold of Kirishima’s hand as he leaves the villains far behind him, an attempt to get him back blocked by Mt. Lady’s final move of the fight, Gran Torino showing up only a moment later and taking out most of the League before they can go through with a second attempt.
The rescue, the priority, is complete. (By Mirio’s underclassmen, nonetheless.)
Which just means the other objective.
All For One’s fight against All Might still rages on, but the tables are even, for the first time in any of All Might’s fights that he’s watched.
All Might pulls Gran Torino from the warp All For One had created and hits him with a Detroit Smash, but it’s negated, pushing All Might back and tearing the sleeve of his hero costume.
He doesn’t register most of the short exchange the hero and villain have after that. He doesn’t register any of it. He just watches, in shock, his ears only open to hear one thing.
He’s waiting for All Might to call him in.
And when his smoking figure is brought back down from the near-collision with a news helicopter, he hears it.
“ Lemillion! ”
He doesn’t need more than that.
All For one is on his feet again, and Mirio is Permeating through the ground once more, before shooting back up and landing an uppercut with a shout of “POWER!”
Golden lightning arcs across his body as he hears the single, stumbled step back All For One takes in the wake of the surprise attack.
Mirio takes his own step back, skidding over to All Might’s side.
He’s coughing as he stands, body half-deflated, stuck between his muscle form and his true form.
“Ah, Mirio Togata,” There’s a laugh from beneath the oxygen mask on his face. “To think I’d get to meet the Ninth User so soon. Are you really so reckless as to allow your successor here to risk the ending of One For All, All Might? There’s plenty of people at risk from this fight already. To think you’d sacrifice one so close to you.”
Something bubbles under Mirio’s skin. He isn’t a sacrifice. He isn’t going to lose. One For All isn’t going to end here.
He’s Lemillion. He’s going to save a million people.
That number starts, really starts, with the people being put in danger around them because of the villain in front of him.
He grits his teeth, pulling a smile, and doesn’t dignify the villain with a response.
He’s going to win. He’s going to do what All Might wanted him here for.
That’s his start. This is his start. Right here, right now.
“Don’t worry, All Might. I won’t have you watch him die.” All For One’s tone is just as sinister as his first words to Lemillion. “I’ll kill you, first. He’ll lose his mentor like you did, and I’ll make it as gruesome as possible. Then I’ll kill him.”
Determination only builds more at the words.
He’s going to win. No one is going to die here. Not if he can help it.
He takes position beside All Might as All For One builds up another attack, adrenaline pumping through his veins, forcing him to focus on nothing else but the villain in front of him.
He won’t lose.
He can’t lose.
This is his start.
---
“ Mirio! ”
Tamaki’s voice, loud for once, cuts through the haze of pain medication as the door to his hospital room slams open. Nejire repeats his name, following in after.
“You’re okay! That was so scary! We saw you on the news, and you were fighting alongside All Might, but that villain was crazy strong, and I--”
“I thought you were going to die!”
Mirio vaguely registers that Tamaki is crying. And then it snaps into focus.
He can’t move his arms much with the casts, but he manages to lift one enough to grab onto their hand and squeeze it, trying his best to be comforting.
“I’m not gonna die,” Mirio says, grinning. “I gotta save a lot more people. And you’d miss me too much.”
Tamaki chokes out a laugh through the tears, before putting the back of their hand to their mouth. “You can’t be joking around right now!”
But they’re still laughing.
Mirio keeps on a small smile even as his exhausted body forces him to drop the wide grin he’s used to.
“I wanna tell you guys something,” he says, the words falling out without him meaning to say them. It’s partially the pain medication.
But he knew. He knew, from the moment that he found out about One For All, from the moment that he found out that it was a secret kept between All Might and his closest friends, that they deserved to know.
“It’s about me and All Might. It’s about my Quirk.”
Tamaki is still wiping away tears, as is Nejire, but they both meet his eyes.
It’s silent for a few minutes as they meet each other’s eyes before looking back at Mirio.
“Okay,” Nejire says. “Go ahead!”
---
Sir greets Mirio back at his agency a few weeks later with an affectionate ruffle of his hair and a rare-to-see smile.
“It’s good to have you back, Symbol of Peace.”
The title isn’t really his yet. But with All Might retired, he’s the next for it to fall onto.
He gives a signature wide grin back.
---
He’s still in his hero costume when he gets back to the dorms a week later.
Sir had sent him back straight from an incident, assuring him that it was late and he wouldn’t be faulted for wearing his hero costume home so long as he changes out of it as soon as he gets to the dorm. After a greeting and acknowledgement of his outfit by Tamaki and Nejire, alongside some of their other classmates, he shoos them away with a promise to be right back down after he changes.
He closes the door to his dorm, shutting his eyes as he leans back against it and lets out a breath he didn’t know he was holding. Today was a long day. Not that he’s complaining, he just needs a moment.
He opens his eyes to see a blue and yellow portal in front of him.
“Oh.”
Yeah, great job, Mirio. Such a way with words.
If he lets out a startled shout as the portal starts sucking him in, he’s not there to see if anyone heard it and came running.
---
(“There’s already a few others here in the same situation as you,” Nedzu explains as they make it to Gym Gamma. “Please try to be nice to them.”
He forgets the warning as soon as he sees Tomura Shigaraki standing in there with two of his underclassmen.
It isn’t his fault he didn’t know that he was actually the Ninth User, Tenko Shimura.)
Notes:
WOOO i am so sorry about the length (it will be repeated.)
from here on out backstory chapters are pretty much gonna be every other chapter until ive covered everyone, just so i can both progress the plotline and give some background on the characters! after everyones covered its back to focusing solely on advancing the plot for the last few chapters :)thank you to everyone who's left comments, kudos, bookmarks, subscribed, or even just read it- 3k hits??? thats so crazy to me tbh
i'm glad yall seem to enjoy this fic just as much as i do!!in other news- the google docs for this fic has officially surpassed 50k words, so this is now novel length (wild!)!! this chapter specifically is the first one to pass the 100 page mark!! it's the longest project ive done in a long time, but im still determined to write it all, so i hope yall will stick around for the rest of it! we've still got 10 chapters to go!! thank you so much to everyone who's read this far!!
NEXT: across
see yall then!
Chapter 8: across
Summary:
"The rest of you can spend the time Mirio and I take to create a game plan to figure out the Quirk that got us here. Beating All For One is only one of the things we have to do here. We all have to get home, too.”
Katsuki glares at him for a few seconds, before groaning.
“Fuck you for having reasonable planning skills. I want to blow that bastard up, so don’t fucking leave me off of there.”
---
or: Izuku gets the chance to do what he does best: analyze a Quirk. Except, this time, it's a bit more important.
Notes:
hi hello!! shorter chapter this time but it's actually pretty important to lore/plot
it has a callback to ch1 in it, which. it's kinda wild that we're this far away from ch1 already?? im glad yall have stuck with me this far, and i really hope you stick with me til the end :)
enjoy!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Katsuki groans, banging his head against the desk he’s sitting at as Mirio finishes his story.
“Motherfucking-- I thought I told everyone to share their long-ass backstories when the crusty bastard shared his. How many more of these do I have to sit through.”
“Three, if you count yours,” Todoroki says. Katsuki shoots him a glare.
“Rhetorical question, Icyhot. And like hell I’m telling you bastards my origin story like that. I’ll give it to you in two sentences: All Might thought I was badass. I got One For All. Is it that fucking hard for the rest of you to say it like that?”
“I think the rest of ours are a bit more complicated than that, kero.”
“Not my fuckin’ problem. Learn to fucking summarize.”
“Please tell me how to summarize a life that’s entirely different from the version of me the rest of you know,” Tenko says, glaring as he sips a cup of coffee.
Where did he get that. Why does Eraserhead have one too.
Katsuki just glares at him. “You want to see me fucking try?”
“Be my guest.”
“You were rescued and later adopted by three young heroes, All Might offered to give you One For All when you turned 18 at the age of 14, you got into UA with Endeavor’s oldest son and later helped him bring Endeavor to court, you got One For All, kicked All For One’s ass, and now you’re here.”
“That left out so much.”
“So fucking what!”
“It’s important that we know at least some detail about everyone else, right?” Todoroki says. “If we’re working together for a while. We know that both Shimura and Togata fought All For One now.”
The mention of the villain’s name, not rushed like it was in Katsuki’s attempt at a summary, brings a silence over the room, and Izuku wonders for a moment if he’s imagining the drop in temperature or not.
“And we’ve lost how long to that story?” Katsuki says, voice low. “How long were we distracted from the villain currently after the weakest out of all of us? How much longer has he had to prepare than we have--”
“Bakugou, calm down,” Tenko cuts in. “It’s okay. As long as we’re at UA, everything should be fine. We have time.”
“Yeah, no shit, and the time we spend preparing is time All For One gets to prepare too! So when the fuck are we starting!”
“Hold on a second. If Mirio and I have both had experience fighting All For One, we should be the ones making the plan. We’ve seen and felt how he fights first-hand.”
“So what, the rest of us are just supposed to sit by and be fucking useless?”
“No. The rest of you can spend the time Mirio and I take to create a game plan to figure out the Quirk that got us here. Beating All For One is only one of the things we have to do here. We all have to get home, too.”
Katsuki glares at him for a few seconds, before groaning.
“Fuck you for having reasonable planning skills. I want to blow that bastard up, so don’t fucking leave me off of there.”
Tenko gives a light chuckle, and nods. “Right. Wouldn’t want to bench you.”
“Just go start fucking planning already! We’ll deal with the fucking Quirk!”
Tenko rolls his eyes a bit, but nods, gesturing at Mirio. “Hey, Aizawa, is there another room we could use?”
Eraserhead looks up from his cup of coffee, nodding. “Just go over into the next classroom. Don’t break anything.”
“Got it. Actually, All Might, would you mind helping us out? You probably have more information on All For One than either of us.”
All Might hesitates, glancing at Katsuki. After a moment, he nods. “Of course.”
With that, the three oldest Users in the room step outside and shut the door behind them.
Katsuki watches them go, before glaring over at Izuku. “Midoriya. Do you have one of your damn notebooks?”
Izuku fumbles for the bag he’d brought with him. He’d already grabbed it from where it had been left at the gym. “Yeah, uh-- hold on--”
Katsuki scoffs, but it sounds like more of a laugh than anything. “That’s gotta be a fucking rule of Izuku Midoriya. You always fucking bring your notebooks everywhere. Whatever, just make a page for this shitty Quirk that brought us here.”
“Yes! Right! Of course!” He finally manages to find the notebook after fumbling through his bag for a moment, setting it on his desk. He hesitates at the cover for a moment.
Hero Analysis For The Future.
Wow, the future came a lot sooner than expected.
There’s no time to dwell on it, though, as he flips through the pages until he finds a blank one, purposefully skipping the one he knows has All Might’s signature on it. (The edges are worn from the number of times he’s opened to that page. It manages to stand out, even against the water-damaged pages surrounding it.)
He pulls his pencil case out, quickly grabbing out a mechanical pencil and scribbling across the top of the page: Interdimensional Warping Quirk(?)
There isn’t a lot he knows about it, but he scribbles out a circle meant to look vaguely like a warp portal, noting the blue and yellow edges in a note on the side of the drawing. He continues on to note that it was used directly after All Might’s death, and brought six people from five different dimensions into the same universe.
After a moment, his mind reminds him that both Tenko and Mirio had mentioned a pulling force. He quickly goes back to the sketch and notes that it pulls people in, meaning it possibly has a gravitational pull. Either that, or it’s some kind of sucking-style pull, which it definitely could be. Either way, it has a pulling force. That’s important.
He goes back to the other half of the page to note down that the user of the Quirk is unknown, and it’s unknown if it was even activated purposefully. For all they know, it was activated by panic, or could belong to a child without much control over it yet. It could be anything. Their best bet right now is to get as much information as possible, and then contact the police or search through Quirk databases themself.
He glances up at that, the other Ninths having gathered around him as he took notes.
“You’ve got most of the shit we know so far,” Katsuki said, and Izuku immediately realizes he must’ve been mumbling. He moves to apologize, but-- “Shut up, don’t fuckin’ apologize, it’s actually useful right now. Add something to the pulling force shit, though: it affects objects, sure, but it’s like it targets specific people to actually pull in. Only reason All Might came here with me is because he was there when the warp shit opened and tried to grab me.”
Izuku blinks, before nodding, turning back to the page to note down the specificity of the targets. “So it has specific targets, but affects their surroundings and can pull in other people, and possibly other objects.”
“Did it activate in all of our dimensions simultaneously, kero?” Tsuyu asks, finger to her chin. “It was nighttime when I was brought here.”
“Night here, too,” Todoroki confirms.
“Yeah, very fuckin’ specific, night. Around 6 P.M., for me and the old man.”
“I didn’t get the chance to check the time for a while after I got here, maybe an hour or so, but it was around 7. If it was the same for you, Asui, and for Shimura and Togata, it could have been simultaneous across all of our dimensions.”
“Call me Tsuyu. I had to find shelter quickly when I first got pulled here so I didn’t start to hibernate, but it was six for me, too, kero.”
“Wait, hold on. Did one of you see me that night? Because I thought there was someone following me home, and saw a shadow, but I didn’t actually see anyone.”
Tsuyu and Todoroki shrug, while Katsuki averts his eyes for a moment before scowling and meeting Izuku’s again.
“Listen, I’d just fuckin’ showed up there, I was triyng to figure out where the hell I was and what the hell was going on. Seeing you fucking-- fucking two years younger gave a pretty damn good idea of what had happened.”
“...Why didn’t you talk to me then? Instead of breaking into my apartment?”
“Because you were already freaking the fuck out! Shut up!”
“I think it was worse for you to break into his apartment in the middle of the night, Bakugou.”
“Shut up, Half-and-Half! I didn’t fucking ask for your opinion!”
“Shouldn’t you four be focusing on something other than the specifics of how Bakugou and Midoriya met?” Aizawa speaks from the desk at the front of the class, glaring at them. The group goes silent.
“Whatever. Note down the damn simultaneous activation shit.”
Izuku’s pencil is already back down by the time he says it.
“What’s the fucking point of me telling you to note shit down-- Whatever! What else do we know?”
“It targeted specifically Ninths,” Todoroki says. “Midoriya brought up the theory earlier today. With what we know about how All Might got here, it’s the most reasonable explanation.”
“Does that mean that whoever used it knows about One For All?” Izuku asks, not looking up from his notebook as he writes, targeted Ninths?
“Maybe? That would imply it’s someone All Might knows. I don’t think anyone he told about One For All would share it without his permission, but I can’t think of anyone he knows who has a Quirk like that. It might just be different here, but the rest of us aren’t any help if it’s someone who he’s only friends with here.”
Izuku nods. “But it’s not out of the question.”
“Right.”
“Maybe it wasn’t meant to really target Ninths specifically, kero,” Tsuyu says. “It could be that whoever activated it was simply looking for a new Symbol of Peace, couldn’t it? If all of us are All Might’s successors, that makes all of us new Symbols, so that could be what made it target us.”
“That’s actually a really good point,” Izuku says, noting it down underneath the original note about it targeting Ninths. “So it might be someone who knows about One For All, but it might not be.”
“So we narrowed it down for all of fifteen seconds,” Katsuki says, scowling. “Great.”
“It’s already a pretty narrow search, Bakugou,” Todoroki says. “Location-based warping Quirks are already rare. I’m sure interdimensional warping Quirks are even less common. If we can contact the police with this information, or even get access to the Quirk databases ourselves, it should be plenty to track down the specific person. There can’t be that many people with all these specific details.”
“But what if it’s a kid?” Izuku presses his eyebrows together. “If it was the first time the Quirk had been activated, and they haven’t had the chance to see a doctor or Quirk analyst to get the details of it down so they can register it, you all might be stuck here for another few weeks, maybe even a month. Registration can take a while, especially for complicated Quirks.”
“For fuck’s sake, stop bringing up good points that make this situation fucking worse.
“Sorry--”
“Don’t fucking apologize either! I called them good points for a reason, damn nerd!”
“But-- you sounded angry--”
“I always sound angry, motherfucker, you should be used to it by now!”
“You’re-- the you I know is usually actually angry!”
“He’s a piece of shit and an idiot!”
“Bakugou, you should calm down. It isn’t that big of a deal.”
“Fuck off, Half-and-Half!”
“You stayed focused for two minutes,” Eraserhead says with a sigh, the three engaged in the conversation immediately shutting up. “If three of you are UA students and one of you is hoping to be a student, you should be able to keep your focus on the task ahead of you for far longer than that.”
“Sorry, Eraserhead,” Izuku mumbles, looking back down at their notebook.
“Kid, just call me Aizawa.”
Izuku blinks, looking back up for a second and meeting the hero’s eyes. “...Alright.”
Oh, that’s going to feel wrong after he’s spent the entire day calling him Eraserhead.
“Do we… have anything else to add?”
“The colors might be related to the person’s appearance, kero,” Tsuyu offers. “Like how One For All manifests in lightning matching a color on the user’s body, at least for us Ninths.”
Todoroki hums. “So we might be looking for someone with blue and yellow as predominant colors in their appearance?”
Tsuyu nods. “Like how Midoriya and I both have green lightning.”
“That’s actually a good point,” Izuku says, noting it on the page beneath the initial note about the color of the portal. “There’s plenty of Quirks that have colors matching the person’s appearance, even if it’s just in a visual manifestation that doesn’t affect the actual usage of the Quirk. Like… some people with fire Quirks have different colored fire, even if their flames don’t burn the right chemicals or reach the right temperatures for that color of fire. When that happens, it usually matches a color on their body.”
Todoroki nods, humming. “Alright. That should help us narrow down the search more, right?”
“Yeah,” Izuku says, nodding. “If it really is a clue to their appearance, it’s a good one. Thanks for pointing that out, Tsuyu.”
“Of course, kero. I figured it would be a helpful observation.”
“Is that all we have?” Katsuki presses his eyebrows together, shoving into Izuku’s personal space a bit to glare at the pages. “It better fucking be enough to find the bastard that got us here.”
“It should be,” Izuku says, shifting over a bit to get some of his space back. “Like Todoroki said, warping Quirks are really rare.”
“If we add in the specific factors of the Quirk, it should be enough to find a specific entry in the Quirk databases,” Todoroki adds.
“Eraser-- er, Aizawa? What do you think? I mean, you’re the Pro, so I mean. You’d probably know more than us.”
Aizawa sighs, standing up from the desk at the front and walking over to where the Ninths are gathered, leaning over to look at the notebook. “For a rare kind of Quirk, that should be more than enough. The more details the better, and you’ve got detailed notes, even from the few eyewitness accounts of the Quirk. Note down that it’s an Emitter type. If you hand it over to the police, that’ll help them narrow down to a specific type of Quirk.”
“That’s fuckin’ obvious, though. They should be able to guess that shit.”
“You’d be surprised.”
Izuku presses his eyebrows together, but notes it down at the top of the page under the header. Type: Emitter.
“This feels really simple,” he mumbles, pressing the eraser end of his pencil over his mouth. “It feels like it shouldn’t be this easy.”
“Don’t complain about it being easy or you’ll jinx yourself,” Aizawa sighs. “I’d take that to either Nedzu tonight or the police in the morning. Depends on how fast you want it figured out. Nedzu can have it done for you in a day or two, if you’re willing to risk some of his legally questionable decisions.”
Izuku nods. Nedzu has a history of slightly-illegal behavior that a lot of hero forums like to argue about. He’s never gotten in trouble for any of it, and it’s always been beneficial to whatever case he was working on at the time, so Izuku, for one, is actually willing to risk that, as long as the other Ninths are. After all, they’re the ones being affected by the Quirk.
“If that’s figured out, do you think we should go see about helping Shimura and Togata?” Todoroki asks as Izuku closes his notebook and puts it into his bag, planning to hand it over to Nedzu later. “They seemed like they had it covered, but they also only separated because they wanted us to focus on figuring out the Quirk.”
“I want to make sure those idiots aren’t putting me in the back of the fight,” Katsuki says, immediately starting to head towards the door. “The rest of you can do what you want. There’s no point in me staying here if we’re done.”
Todoroki blinks. “If they’re putting you at the back of the fight, it’s probably for good reason, Bakugou. They wouldn’t just do it without something in the plan to back it up.”
Katsuki stops walking just to turn around and flip him off. “Didn’t ask, Icyhot. I’ll give them a good reason to put me on the front lines when I blow their fuckin’ faces off.”
“Kacch-- Katsuki!” Izuku says, catching himself before the full nickname can make it out of his mouth. He’s so used to telling Kacchan to stop threatening people at school, it was instinctive, but he’d have to be blind to miss the way Katsuki tenses.
“You can fuck off, too, Midoriya,” he says, scowling as he turns back around.
It’s still weird to hear Midoriya coming out of Katsuki’s mouth. Not Izuku. Not Deku. Even Izuchan would be better, and he hasn’t used that since they were little kids.
He watches as Katsuki walks out of the room, Aizawa watching as well before turning back to Izuku as soon as the door shuts.
“Has he always been like this?”
Izuku blinks, before slowly nodding. “Basically.”
“I’d like to have a talk with whichever version of me chose not to expel him.”
Todoroki gives what almost sounds like a laugh, smiling softly. “If it’s the same in all of our universes, you have a list, Aizawa-sensei.”
The door is opening again before Aizawa gets the chance to respond, Katsuki stepping back in, still scowling.
“Hey, idiots. The other idiots want everyone in the other room to figure out specifics and shit.”
Izuku sticks his pencil back into his case and into his bag before standing, pulling his bag onto his shoulders as he does. “Got it!”
It doesn’t take long for the three Ninths to move into the other room, Aizawa following behind. The first thing Izuku notices is that the chalkboard in the front is covered in notes and diagrams of different possible versions of the fight.
“Alright, cool, everyone’s here,” Tenko says, marking down one final thing on the chalkboard. “So we have a few basic plans, but we want to make sure we know what everyone can do. That way we can know who’s best for close combat, who’s best for distractions, and who’s best for ranged combat.”
“I’d probably be best for ranged,” Todoroki says, almost immediately. “My ice attacks can cover a large amount of ground at once, and from a distance, and my fire can have a wide range of attack as well.”
Tenko nods. “So it’s mostly similar to how your Quirk was before you got One For All, right? I saw the you in my dimension at the Sports Festival, and I’d have to agree with the long-range focus.”
“Mostly,” Todoroki says, giving a nod as well. “It mostly increased my temperature range.” He holds out his left hand, palm facing upwards and fingers spread slightly as blue flame flickers to life on his palm for a moment, before it goes back out. “I try to avoid using either for long. It’s harder to balance out my temperature, and I’m not completely resistant to either end of my limits.”
“So it’s injured you?” Izuku asks.
“Like Touya’s does?” Tenko adds on. “It’s smart to use it in short bursts and take some time to balance it out, if that’s the case.”
Todoroki nods, pulling his hand back to his side. “That’s what I’ve been trying to do. I haven’t perfected it yet, though.”
Tenko hums. “Have you asked Touya in your dimension for advice?”
Todoroki hesitates for a moment before he speaks again. “He… has less restraint than the one you know. And he’s not in the right place to be using his Quirk or giving training advice.”
“Hold on, the fuck does that mean?” Katsuki speaks up. “Is the fucker in your dimension not fuckin’ dead?”
Todoroki shakes his head. “We thought he was. It’s complicated.”
“The fuck do you mean, thought he was?”
“Can someone please explain why Todoroki thought Touya was dead?” Tenko cuts in. “And what you mean in general?”
Todoroki meets Tenko’s eyes, silent for a moment before he speaks again. “It’s easier if I explain everything.”
“Icyhot, you bastard, we just finished a fucking long-ass backstory.”
“It’s just more simple to explain everything instead of forcing it all into a summary, Bakugou.”
Katsuki glares at him, before groaning, taking a moment to jump up and sit on the edge of one of the desks. “Fine. Go right fucking ahead.”
“Thank you.”
Izuku sits down at another desk, Tsuyu and Mirio following suit. Tenko and All Might both stay standing.
“I’m just going to start from the beginning.”
Notes:
wooooooo im sorry if the ending seems clunky i wanted to transition directly into ch9 jdkjgfd
i hope you enjoyed!! thank u to everyone who leaves comments/kudos/bookmarks, subscribes, or even just takes the time to read this far :) this fic is super fun to write and im super happy with it so far
the wildest part is that i'm set to hit 75k words by the middle of february??? like,, bro thats wack ive never written anything this long and im so glad im able to nowNEXT: the ninth: shouto todoroki
see yall then! :D( 5. )
Chapter 9: the ninth: shouto todoroki
Summary:
Shouto stares, blinking before reading the line again.
No, he read it right the first time.
Why is All Might's agency listed as one of Shouto’s draft picks.
---
or: The backstory of the Ninth Holder, Shouto Todoroki.
Notes:
hi hello! sorry for the gap between chapters, this one ended up being a lot longer than planned lmao
i did go a bit canondivergent with todorokis relationship with his siblings- he's already formed a closer relationship w natsuo just bc i wanted him to. also anything post-s4 is canondivergent just for timeline reasons
i skipped over a lot but this still ended up being 12k im so sorry sgkd
i hope you enjoy!!
(tws bc theres a few just in case: child abuse (implied mostly), self destructive behavior, somewhat detailed depiction of injury (burns)
for the last one if you want to skip the description just skip the paragraph after "After the pain stops blurring his vision, he finally looks down." in the limit testing section!)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shouto knew there was something going on with Midoriya. Something about him had just seemed off since the first day.
And no, it wasn’t his Quirklessness. Shouto was willing to respect him for making it into the hero course despite not having the same advantage as everyone else. There was just something going on with him and All Might, some kind of connection there that Shouto can’t manage to figure out, and that made him a competitor. Just another person Shouto has to beat.
Or, he thought that was all he was.
He can still feel the heat on his left side as if the flames-- his flames are still burning there.
But it’s not like he could ignore the way Father had shouted from the stands in celebration when they had finally started burning. In the moment, he had, everything about him blocked out, but now?
Shouto feels like he’s just waiting to run into him as he walks back through the halls of the stadium, gym uniform half burnt off. (He hadn’t asked for a fireproof one. He hadn’t expected to need it.)
So when the shadow of a muscular figure cuts out the light on the floor in front of him, where he’s staring as he walks, he resigns himself to whatever Father is about to say to him about teenage rebellion and accepting his fire and accepting who he was made to be.
He did not expect to look up to meet the eyes of not the wanna-be Number One, but the actual Number One, here instead of up in the stands with the rest of the teachers.
“Young Todoroki!” his voice booms, signature smile wide. “I am here to talk to you!”
Shouto blinks. He can practically feel his eyes shining as he stares up at the hero he had actually admired his entire life, not the one that he’d been forced to pretend to like until he just gave up pretending. He’s been taught by him in class, obviously, but they’ve never interacted one-on-one like this.
And then he remembers that he’d kind of beat up Midoriya a little-- surprisingly not much, considering it was Quirklessness against Shouto’s inherently offensive and heavily-trained Quirk-- and pauses.
“I thought you’d be with Midoriya,” Todoroki says, voice devoid of emotion in the practiced way he’s spoken all his life.
“Young Midoriya will be just fine! He only has minor injuries, nothing Recovery Girl isn’t prepared to handle!”
Really surprisingly not much, then. Shouto thinks back to a few comments he overheard from classmates and competitors, wondering if Midoriya belongs in the hero course. Coming out nearly unscathed from their match makes Shouto even more confident in his judgement of him deserving it.
“Why are you here?” Shouto asks. The main question he has that’s gone unanswered.
“Ah-- right, well, I figured I would take the time to congratulate you for winning that last match!”
“You didn’t congratulate me after the first one. What was different?” Something’s going on here. Shouto narrows his eyes as he looks up at All Might. It’s not that he thinks All Might is secretly a bad person-- he just isn’t sure how much he trusts top heroes anymore.
“...Well.”
It’s silent for a moment.
“Actually, Young Todoroki, You have time before your next match, correct?”
His next match is against the winner between Iida and the 1-B girl. Shiozaki, if he’s remembering correctly. They haven’t even started yet, and there’s still two matches to go after them.
Shouto shrugs, nodding. He keeps his eyes narrowed, trying to parse out what’s going on from All Might’s expression, but even as he seems more nervous, that smile doesn’t fade. Shouto can’t pull anything from him.
“Then why don’t we take a moment to discuss in private! Ah-- do feel free to go change into a new uniform, if you’d like, however!”
Without the warmth of flames, Shouto has to admit, having his shirt half-burnt off is uncomfortable. So he heads to the locker room to change into one of the replacements offered, All Might staying behind him as he walks and waiting outside once he gets there.
It doesn’t take long for the hero to lead them to another room afterwards, turning on the TV sitting on one of the desks to the Sports Festival in order to keep track of when Shouto needs to head back to the waiting room.
In the silence that follows, save for the TV playing, Shouto decides that sitting in a room with the Number One Hero that he was born to surpass is more awkward than when he first got to spend time with Natsuo on his own and they both realized they knew nothing about the other and ended up sitting in silence for fifteen minutes straight while making awkward eye contact.
After a few seconds, All Might coughs into his fist, clearing his throat. “Right, well. I had a talk with your father earlier today, Young Todoroki.”
Oh. Of course it’s about his father. He’d been somewhat relieved when it was All Might coming to talk to him instead of Father, but then it had to all loop back to him.
Shouto isn’t sure how much his expression is hiding, but he tries to keep his tone level as he responds. “About what?”
“Well, I had been seeking teaching advice from him, seeing as I believed that he had taught you to reach the level of strength you have with only half your power--” Shouto immediately thinks about how horrible of an idea it is to look at Father for teaching advice, but doesn’t interrupt-- “but he refused. That isn’t what I wanted to speak too you about, however, Young Todoroki.”
Ugh. Shouto kind of wants to walk out. He just wants All Might to get to the point and stop talking about Father.
“As a new teacher here at UA, it is now part of my responsibility to care for the wellbeing of my students! And from the way he talked of your training, and even of your very existence, I feel that there’s… cause for concern.”
Now Shouto really wants to walk out, but at the same time, some part of him that dares to have hope roots him in place.
“Is everything alright at home, Young Todoroki?”
Shouto hasn’t talked to his siblings much, but it doesn’t take much to know that Natsuo and Fuyumi would both benefit from getting away from Father. Shouto would, too. But there’s only one man in Japan with more influence than him.
That man is sitting in front of him, asking him if everything is alright, giving him a chance that he’s sure his siblings have dreamed of.
And yet, the part of him that dreamed of it, too, fails to bring any words to his tongue.
Instead, after a few moments of silence, Shouto says, “Yes.”
It’s a lie.
“Father is just very adamant on having a successor, and my Quirk was the most suited for it.”
And a truth.
It was easy for Shouto to tell Midoriya everything. It didn’t have any real impact, and besides, it was mostly a spur-of-the-moment conversation. There was something about the other boy, the way he attacked despite his Quirklessness, staying determined despite all the obstacles in his way, that just pushed him to talk. It’s different now.
All Might’s smile doesn’t fade. Shouto doesn’t find it reassuring in the moment. But he also doesn’t miss the way the Number One’s eyebrows press together, another crease forming on his forehead.
He wasn’t satisfied with that answer. Part of Shouto recognizes the stiffness that washes over him as fear.
Yet, when All Might speaks again, it’s not anger.
“Alright, Young Todoroki. I just wanted to ensure everything was alright! Now, you should be getting back to the waiting rooms. My apologies for making assumptions.”
Shouto nods, walking to the door.
Before he can leave, the handle already starting to turn under his grip, All Might speaks again.
“Please remember that there’s people willing and able to help, should you ever need it.”
Shouto turns his head to meet All Might’s eyes one last time, giving a small nod that he isn’t even sure is big enough for him to see, before he turns back to the door and steps outside.
He still has a Sports Festival to finish. He still has Father’s-- his own flames to figure out.
There’s no time to think about what All Might is offering him and his siblings.
---
When they get back from the Sports Festival, Aizawa-sensei brings up the internships.
Shouto’s name is at the top of the chart of draft picks with over 4,000.
It’s not like it matters. He knows who he’s going to intern with. He never really had much of a say in it, and he knew this. Besides, if he wants to work on his fire--
All Might Hero Agency.
Shouto stares, blinking before reading the line again.
No, he read it right the first time.
What.
All Might is known for a lot of things, even beyond being the Symbol of Peace. One of them is that he’s never had a sidekick other than Sir Nighteye. Another is that he’s never taken an intern or work study student.
So why is his agency listed as one of Shouto’s draft picks.
Other than the Sports Festival, Shouto hasn’t talked to All Might at all. Before that, he hadn’t ever had a one-on-one conversation with him. So all he really knows about Shouto is what he’s shown in class and the conversations he’d had with both Father and Shouto at the Festival.
Something about those things made him draft Shouto. Something about those things made him confident enough in Shouto’s potential to mark him as All Might’s first ever intern.
Shouto scans the first page again, still reeling, and just barely acknowledges Father’s agency on the list as well.
But if Shouto turns in his top three choices by the end of the day, All Might’s agency at the top and Father’s agency not even written on the sheet? Father will find out in a few days. But for now, he doesn’t have to know.
---
Shouto manages to keep it a secret under the guise of “it must be taking longer than expected to contact the agencies” up until the day before internships begin.
Luckily, by the time it sinks in, he’s already leaving to spend the day with Natsuo. Father had said that he would allow him one day off since the next week would be nothing but hard work at the agency.
Natsuo and Shouto both choose to ignore Father’s roar of Shouto’s name behind them as he realizes that it won’t be, actually, Natsuo stepping on the gas almost immediately.
“Holy shit, Shouto,” Natsuo laughs, grinning, “what’d you do?”
“I applied to do my internship with another one of the agencies that drafted me,” Shouto says. Natsuo laughs a little more.
“Oh, yeah? Which one?”
“All Might’s.”
Natsuo chokes as he almost swerves off the road.
He takes a second to fix his steering, before giving Shouto the most incredulous look he has ever seen him with. “ Who? ”
“All Might?”
Natsuo redirects his gaze to the road, eyes wide before he starts laughing. “Oh my God, Shouto. Please tell me you brought your school uniform with you.”
“No?”
“I’m having Fuyumi smuggle it out of the house, then. You’re staying at my place tonight.”
Shouto goes to ask why, before he remembers Father’s rage-filled roar of his name when they’d been leaving. “Oh. Alright.”
Natsuo gives one more quiet chuckle, taking one hand off the wheel to drag it down his face. “That’s fucking reckless, Shou. Pissing Dad off like that. But, you know what? I’m proud of you.” He reaches over to ruffle Shouto’s hair, managing to reach despite Shouto moving further away on instinct. “I expect every single insider’s secret from All Might’s agency when you get back.”
---
Shouto adjusts his grip on the case holding his hero costume-- new-and-improved, without the ice half-- as he steps off of the train.
The station is decently crowded, but it’s simple enough to weave his way through and make it to where he’d been told an employee of All Might’s agency would be meeting him-- one of All Might’s personal agents, apparently.
“Ah, Todoroki!”
Shouto looks up to see a skeletal man waving at him, slowly making his way over. Shouto walks to meet him halfway, taking in what he can about the man as he does.
Blond hair, two longer pieces falling down in front. Incredibly gaunt, hence the skeletal description. Baggy, ill-fitting clothes that still manage to look presentable.
Not exactly what Shouto was expecting. But he’s not setting off any alarms in his head, and he looks presentable enough that he’s pretty sure this is the agent Shouto was told about.
“You can call me Yagi,” he says, giving a small smile-- a weird expression on such a skeletal face, but comforting nonetheless. “I’ll be your escort to the agency, and I’ll help you get settled once we get there.”
Shouto nods, shuffling his grip on his case once more as he shifts it over to his other hand.
“Well, no time to waste, then, is there? I’m sure All Might can’t wait to work with you one-on-one-- it must’ve been quite a fight to get the entire week off from teaching!”
Ah, right. All Might teaches the other years, too-- he would’ve had to have the week off to be able to handle Shouto’s internship.
He hums in agreement as they start walking. He’s sure Nedzu wasn’t thrilled with one of the teachers taking an entire week off, especially not All Might. “I didn’t think about how much of an inconvenience the internship could be.”
“No, not at all, young man!” Yagi says. “Really, he chose to draft you for a reason. You’re the first intern he’s taken! You must’ve greatly impressed him at UA.”
“I wasn’t expecting to get the chance to work with him one-on-one like this.”
Yagi hums. “You’re very straightforward, aren’t you?”
“Sorry.”
“No, no need to apologize! You’re able to get straight to the facts without many distractions. That could serve to be very useful in investigations and quick decisions.”
Shouto blinks. Usually, when people point out his tendency to just say exactly what he’s thinking or feeling, without much filter, it’s not as nice as that.
“Thank you. I’ve never thought about it like that.”
“Of course! Now, when we get to the agency, we--”
Yagi is cut off by shouts down the street.
Immediately, Shouto is on guard, watching as people start to run in their direction, clearly away from something. Sudden villain attack, most likely. They’re in All Might’s patrol area, and All Might’s fast response time is one of the main reasons he’s become the Number One Hero and Symbol of Peace, so Shouto really doesn’t have any reason to worry, but there’s energy buzzing underneath his skin as he prepares for what he thinks is an attack.
“Yagi,” he says, staring as a villain with some kind of Transformation Quirk rounds the corner, “do you have a way to contact--”
He turns to finish asking if there was some way he could contact All Might in an emergency, but the skeletal man is gone.
Immediately, Shouto’s response levels rise. He turns to take in the crowd running off, trying to make out Yagi (which shouldn’t be hard, considering he’s 7’2”, which is unusual even within a Quirked society) but not seeing him at all.
“Shit…”
Even if Yagi hadn’t been able to contact All Might, as a member of the agency he’d probably be able to give Shouto permission to act until All Might gets here. Right now, without his license and without a Pro or a member of All Might’s agency to give him permission to act, he’s stuck as nothing more than a bystander, unless he wants to take part in vigilante justice in broad daylight and proceed to get arrested for unlicensed quirk usage.
No. He’s good. He doesn’t want to force Father to bail him out of jail. That won’t be fun for either of them.
He’s trying to consider if he’d be able to get through to All Might fast enough with his phone and the number provided for the agency when he’s shown that he doesn’t have to.
“It’s alright now!”
The voice sounds like it’s surrounding him with how loud it is, but a glance up towards the familiar hero shows he’s coming in from above.
“Do you know why?”
All Might’s fist meets the villain’s face, meeting some resistance before the pressure is too much and knocks them backwards. Before they can go flying into any of the store fronts, All Might is there again, stopping them and pressing them into the ground to restrain them.
“Because I am here!”
The crowd, already stopped from the second All Might had started speaking, takes a moment before they start cheering.
The entire time, Shouto stands to the side, holding his case by his side still as he takes in the fact that this is who he’s interning with.
He already knew to expect a lot, but this is on another level entirely.
This is already better than going to Father’s agency.
---
The room he’s given to stay in at the agency isn’t completely a blank slate, at least. There’s an All Might-themed lamp on the nightstand, a minifridge that Shouto finds to hold water bottles and some juices, a small coffee maker, and, of course, the already-made bunk beds. Shouto’s never been in an agency’s sleeping quarters, so he can only assume it’s basic.
He doesn’t have much to unpack. He has the clothes he packed in his bag, his case already set at the foot of the beds, a journal to note down anything he learns that he doesn’t want to forget, and a pad of paper with some envelopes and pens to go with it. (He promised to send Mother a letter or two, since he can’t visit during his internship. It’s nice, being able to talk to her again.)
It doesn’t take long to put his clothes away, his journal and the letter supplies staying in his bag for now, so he settles for sitting on the lower bunk, looking at the notifications on his phone.
Usually, it’s just his siblings-- and they’re still there, with wishes of luck from both Natsuo and Fuyumi-- but now, there’s another name there.
Midoriya, 12:39 P.M.: [IMG attached. It’s the top half of Izuku’s face, eyes crinkled in a way that suggests a large smile. He has a peace sign held up in frame. Behind him is an older man, wearing a white and yellow hero costume, glaring back at the camera.]
Midoriya, 12:39 P.M.: hope you’re having fun at your internship, todoroki!! gran torino is a lot older than expected, but he seems to know his stuff ^^ youre super lucky for getting to intern with all might tho :((
Me, 1:06 P.M.: [IMG attached. A photo of Todoroki sitting on the lower bunk, the upper bunk visible above him. The All Might lamp on the nightstand is just barely visible in the corner of the image.]
Me, 1:07 P.M.: I just got settled into the room they’ve given me. I haven’t gotten to spend much time with All Might yet. Hope you’re having fun too.
---
Keeping up with All Might is just as difficult as Shouto expected, and then some. It’s three days of non-stop rushing after the hero on patrols, being told to continue patrolling while he goes back to report an incident, and then nothing happening for another few hours.
He hadn’t considered that the low crime rates would make patrols into relaxing walks around the city.
“Relaxing” isn’t really the right word, though. Shouto has sweat sticking to his forehead as he gets back to the agency, struggling to catch his breath at the end of yet another patrol spent mostly on his own before having to rush after All Might back to the agency.
“My apologies, Todoroki,” Yagi’s voice greets him, and for whatever reason, he seems just as worn down as Shouto. Working for All Might as an agency employee must be tiring, as well. “I know you’ve been spending a lot of time patrolling on your own since your internship began.”
“It’s fine,” Shouto says, as if he’s not worn out despite not doing anything but rush after All Might. He hasn’t even had a hand in any villain captures so far.
“Er… yes, well, I hope you don’t mind accompanying All Might to Hosu tonight, then.”
Shouto blinks. That’s where Iida is doing his internship, isn’t it?
“Why Hosu?”
“All Might believes patrolling an area with a higher rate of crime would be beneficial to your time here, seeing as you haven’t had the chance to practice your skills against real villains.”
It’s like All Might knew he was complaining about that in his head moments ago.
“Alright,” Shouto says, shrugging. There’s nothing else he has to do. Midoriya’s responses have been few and far between. Gran Torino’s clearly keeping him busy. And besides, the more experience he can get the better.
Who knows, he might even run into Iida.
---
He did, in fact, run into Iida. And also fight the Hero Killer.
Father was not happy when he found out about that.
But apparently, the permission slip he’d signed before internships had started agreed that unless a major ongoing threat occured, the agency he was signed with had custody, regardless of what agency he signed with.
That was a relief, at least. He still had another half-week to go.
His injuries are minor enough that he’s back to the agency by afternoon the next day. Yagi sends him back up to his room to rest for a bit longer before he goes back out on patrol.
It feels wrong to keep resting, but he’s sure All Might can handle the low crime rates in his region of Tokyo. After all, that’s what he’d been doing the entirety of Shouto’s internship even when he was on patrol.
He just resigns himself to waiting until someone comes to tell him to get ready for another patrol, scrolling on his phone while he waits. There’s not much he can really look at, but there’s the hero news-- and that All Might-themed puzzle game Midoriya recommended.
It’s like that for an hour or two, quiet and calm, the bandages Shouto is still wearing over the cuts left by the Hero Killer itching a bit against his skin.
It’s interrupted by a knock, and All Might’s voice outside the door.
“Young Todoroki! May I come in?”
He blinks at the still-closed door. So far, it’s been either Yagi or another agency employee coming to get him for patrols. All Might hasn’t come to get him personally before.
“Yeah, sure,” Shouto says, setting his phone down next to him on the bed and standing. If it’s a more urgent mission, he wants to be ready to grab his case and rush to get changed into his hero costume so that he doesn’t slow them down any.
Instead, All Might opens the door and simply steps inside, letting the door shut behind him. It’s almost reminiscent of the Sports Festival.
“You know, Young Todoroki, your actions last night went into something you truly didn’t need to be meddling in.”
Shouto narrows his eyes. He’s heard this from Hosu’s police chief already-- and he doesn’t really agree with it, but there’s not much he can do about it. So despite his frustration at the repeated lecture, he nods.
“I know. It won’t happen again.”
All Might laughs. “I should hope it will, once you’re properly licensed!”
What?
“You know, Young Todoroki, Young Midoriya had a similar concern at the Sports Festival when it came to you. That he had stepped over a line. But truly, meddling in places where you don’t belong-- that is the very essence of being a hero, my boy.”
He has a lot of questions about the fact that Midoriya had confided in All Might about that-- again, his mind goes back to wondering if he really is the Pro’s secret, illegitimate son-- but really, it’s reassuring to hear that his current mentor is proud of him for his actions despite the law telling them otherwise. (There was the “once you’re properly licensed” line, but that’s to be expected. The Number One can’t go around encouraging vigilantism.)
“Thank you,” Shouto says, summing up his gratitude in two simple words.
“Of course, Young Todoroki! But there is one other thing I want to say-- one other thing I’d like to offer you.”
Another offer? Letting him intern here was already more than he could ask for. Not being upset with him for fighting Stain is more than he could ask for. So what--?
“I’d like you to inherit my Quirk, young man.”
“...What.”
All Might laughs, the sound taking up the entire room. “Don’t act so confused! I mean what I said, Young Todoroki!”
Okay. Sure. But problem.
“I don’t think that’s how Quirks work.”
“Not most Quirks, no! My Quirk, however, is an exception that has been passed down generations. Its name is One For All.”
“Isn’t that a saying from an old pre-Quirk story?”
“...Yes! It is! But it’s far more than that, my boy! It’s a legacy that I’d like to pass on to you, if you’d accept it!”
Shouto just stares, silently, before All Might clears his throat with a cough before continuing.
“I began teaching at UA in search of a successor. I was severely injured in a battle about six years ago now, and my time as a hero has been declining. And you, Young Todoroki, have shown great potential! If you’ll accept it, I’d like to have you as my successor, both as a user of One For All and as the next Symbol of Peace!”
Shouto takes a moment to register the words, then another to think about it.
Father probably wouldn’t be happy with him if he gave up the idea of being his successor to be All Might’s successor.
“I’ll take it. Thank you.”
(Shouto’s confident with that decision being the right one based on who he wants to be as a hero. And the fact that it would piss off Father.
...Until All Might tells him to eat his hair.
Maybe he should’ve thought about it a bit longer.)
---
All Might has him skip patrol the first day he has One For All to start trying to get used to it, once he gives it some time to fully settle into his body.
Which is an incredibly weird feeling. It’s like both of his sides are adjusting their temperature slowly, hotter on his left and colder on his right, and it’s just fast enough that his body is staying in the uncomfortable range longer than it can get back into the comfortable range. His sides are balancing each other out, but it’s still a weird feeling.
According to All Might, it’s normal for it to feel weird, though. He mentions something about it strengthening his Quirk, which explains the temperature change in his body.
“Do you know what your previous maximum and minimum temperatures were, Young Todoroki?” All Might asks, standing at the edge of the training room as Shouto stands in the center. (All Might and Yagi being the same person was a bit of a shock, but the quick explanation about an old enemy and the injury from their fight explains it, as well as explaining the limited time they’d spent patrolling together and the time Yagi had spent with him outside of patrols.)
“My ice is usually around -26 degrees Celsius. My fire is around a thousand degrees.” He can withstand his ice on its own longer than he can withstand his fire, but since he’s gotten more comfortable using his fire since the Sports Festival, he can balance them out.
“Alright! I’ve had thermometers set up around you to measure the temperatures you can reach now. With One For All increasing your Quirk’s strength, we want to be able to measure your new maximum and minimum temperatures so you can adjust the regulation of your Quirk accordingly. I’ll be stepping outside, but I’ll be watching to make sure nothing goes wrong!”
Shouto gives a nod. His temperature limits are already higher and lower than what people without ice and fire Quirks can handle, and he doesn’t want to risk hurting All Might. If his Quirk has really gotten stronger, it’s best for him to step outside.
He listens as the doors shut behind All Might, before taking a deep breath and registering where he is in his surroundings.
The training room at All Might’s agency is so clearly different from the one at home. It’s concrete walls with minimal padding, laminated floors with lines drawn to mark boundaries like the arena in the final round of the Sports Festival. The thermometers All Might had mentioned are in the form of small black boxes set around him, four of them forming a square around Shouto.
It’s different. Shouto isn’t here to train to do what his father couldn’t. He’s here to train as All Might’s successor.
Something about that feels right.
He takes another deep breath before activating his Quirk on his right side, pushing himself as low as he can go. Ice spreads across the floor, sourced from where his right foot is placed, already steadied. The overhead lights make the crystals sparkle.
He doesn’t usually let his temperature drop this low. The more he uses his ice, the more he instinctively wants to balance it out.
But he doesn’t, even as frost creeps up his arm and neck. He lets himself drop as low as he physically can. He doesn’t stop until he knows he’s reached his limit, and not the limit that makes him have to focus simultaneously on keeping his fire in check and making his ice colder.
He takes a second, takes one breath, and stops fighting back against his fire.
It bursts out immediately, red and orange and yellow flickering along his left side.
But it’s not as hot as it could be. He knows that.
So he pushes it hotter, just like he’d pushed his ice colder. He needs to know his limits. He can tell when he passes what used to be his limit-- even if he’s heat resistant, practically heatproof, he can still feel it-- but it feels like half of what he can do, if even.
He keeps pushing. If that’s his halfway point now, he needs to know what his maximum is.
He hopes this isn’t going to push him into Quirk overuse too quickly. Pushing himself to his limits usually manages to do that, but he doesn’t want to be out of commission for the rest of the day, resting and recovering and letting his Quirk settle.
He’s close to his limit when the flames flicker and start turning blue.
He’s never seen blue fire before, but he knows someone who had it.
Touya had blue fire.
He swallows back that fact and forces himself further. He’s almost at his limit, he can tell, but he’s not there yet. He needs to know his exact limit. It’s just a little further.
His flames cut out against his will as pain sears across his forearm.
He doesn’t scream-- he knows better than to scream when it hurts, after years of training with Father-- but he does let his breath catch, speeding up as his right arm clutches at it. He wants to ice over it, to ease the pain, but something tells him not to.
After the pain stops blurring his vision, he finally looks down.
A burn covers most of his forearm, almost looking more like charcoal than his own skin with the black color and the charred texture. His breathing is coming in fast, adrenaline from the pain blurring his thoughts a bit, but he knows enough about burns-- had to, with a fire Quirk and a future in heroics-- to know that it’s a third-degree.
“Young Todoroki!”
He can’t ice over it. Ice will just make the scarring worse. He wants to, can feel the ice creeping into his veins as he forces himself to hold his right arm away, not allowing himself to hold it. If he does, he’ll probably ice over it on instinct. He can’t do that.
The call of his name is finally registered just in time for him to flinch as a skeletal hand takes his arm, frantic but gentle, lifting it to get a better look at it. All Might’s eyebrows press together as he leans down closer, taking in the damage.
He’s probably seen worse. Most Pros have. But there’s still worry in his eyes.
“We have a medical expert on staff. You should go see him. I’m sorry, Young Todoroki, I wasn’t aware that your own Quirk could harm you like this-- One For All, I expected, could, if you weren’t properly prepared, but I didn’t expect it to affect the Quirk you were born with so strongly.”
Shouto’s thoughts are still blurry as he nods. “It’s okay.”
All Might looks up, meeting his eyes. It’s silent, as if he wants to say something.
It’s still there as he speaks again, something that doesn’t fit the expression on his face-- almost, but not quite. Shouto’s never been an expert at matching emotion to words, but even he can tell it’s off.
“Let me take you to our medical staff, at least. The sooner this can be healed, the less it will scar.”
Shouto knows it’s going to scar, and he’s sure All Might does too, but he lets him lead him to get it checked out by his staff anyways.
---
Father is still angry about the internships when Shouto gets back, burn bandaged and healing slowly. Faster than it would heal naturally, thanks to the healing enhancement Quirk All Might’s medical expert has, but still slow.
Training at home is harsher than usual, added on top of training at school. Shouto can manage. His ice is colder. Both his upper and lower limits have doubled. -52 degrees for his ice, and 2000 degrees for his fire. (1900 degrees, technically, since it burned at higher than that, but in a worst-case scenario, Shouto could hit 2000.)
It’s a relief when he finally gets a break in the form of Natsuo stopping by for an unannounced night out with Shouto, cutting Father’s plans of training short. (Shouto was already outside and getting into Natsuo’s car before he could say anything.)
He notices the way Natsuo’s eyes catch on the bandaging when he gets in the car.
Natsuo doesn’t say anything at first, a year or so of practice at getting Shouto out of there before Father can say anything giving him the wisdom to drive away almost immediately after Shouto buckles his seatbelt. But a few minutes into driving, and Natsuo’s pulling over onto the side of a near-empty road, turning the radio off, and turning to look at Shouto.
“Your arm. What’d he do.”
Shouto blinks, lifting his arm and looking down at it. “It wasn’t Father.”
“Then what was it? Doesn’t UA have Recovery Girl to heal student’s injuries? Why hasn’t she healed it?”
Because he hasn’t thought of that and thought to go to her? He didn’t think it was that bad, since it’s already healing.
“My Quirk got stronger during my internship,” he says. It’s easier than explaining One For All, and besides, it’s supposed to be a secret. “My body’s resistance to it wasn’t able to keep up.”
Natsuo goes quiet, the words registering as his mouth hangs just barely open, eyebrows pressed together as he just stares at the bandaging. After a moment, he finally speaks. “Your Quirk burned you.”
Shouto nods.
“Let me see it. I can rewrap it, I have a first-aid kit.”
He blinks, but holds out his arm to Natsuo for him to look at. His hands barely make contact as they run over the bandaging until he finds where it’s secured and starts unwrapping it.
Shouto can see the way he freezes when he gets the bandage off and turns his arm to see the full extent of the burn. It’s not as bad as it was when he first got it, but it’s already clear that the scar won’t be pretty. It covers the left outer side of his forearm, running from right below his elbow to right above his wrist.
Natsuo is quiet, staring. Shouto doesn’t ignore the way he worries at his lower lip.
“What color were your flames? When this happened?”
“Blue.”
Shouto realizes what he’s going to say before he says it.
“It’s like Touya.”
It’s barely a whisper, something horrified in Natsuo’s eyes as the realization hits. His grip on Shouto’s arm increases just enough to start to hurt, and Shouto’s sure he’s not imagining the way the temperature in the car drops.
After a few moments of tension sitting in the air, strong enough that Shouto’s sure that one metaphor about cutting it with a knife would apply, Natsuo looks up to meet his eyes.
“Promise me you won’t burn yourself again. Don’t push your Quirk that far. Promise me.”
There’s an intensity in his gaze that leaves no room for argument about hypothetical worst-case-scenarios, no room for anything but an agreement.
Shouto nods, placing his right hand over Natsuo’s where it grips his wrist. “I promise.”
---
After internships, school is just a blur of the same classes mixed in with study sessions with Midoriya and his friends, Uraraka, Iida, and Asui.
His bandaging comes off a few days after his conversation with Natsuo, seeing as he was reminded of the fact that Recovery Girl would likely be willing to heal the burn for him. He was right in the fact that the scar wouldn’t be pretty. The rough, purplish scar is definitely an eyesore, but other than some questions about what happened (and a request from Midoriya to be shown the levels he could reach without burning himself, when he mentioned the blue flames), his classmates don’t comment on it much.
From there, finals pass by quickly, with All Might requesting that he take some time to train with him one-on-one before using the stockpiling part of One For All to enhance his strength. The most he does is utilize the larger range he has for his ice and fire, and even then, most of their success can easily be attributed to Yaoyorozu. It likely would’ve been an even easier win had he given her the chance to come up with a plan from the beginning.
And like that, the summer camp the entire class was looking forward to begins.
And is immediately ruined by an attack from the League of Villains.
Fresh new burns run across Shouto’s left arm-- he gives a silent apology to Natsuo for breaking his promise, but the stockpiling feature he’d barely gotten the hang of and his ice hadn’t been enough to beat Muscular-- as he and Midoriya rush back to the main part of camp, Kota hanging on to Midoriya’s neck as one of his arms hangs limply down, clearly broken. The torn skin on his arm is sure to leave a scar, as well.
If they manage to survive this night, at least. Shouto’s just glad he was able to help Midoriya. He’d followed him to Kota’s hideout once already.
He’s also glad he made sure to leave Bakugou with their classmates-- Shoji and Tokoyami had been nearby, so a quick burst of fire from him and a few explosions from Bakugou to calm down Dark Shadow later and Shouto had rushed off, only to find out that Bakugou was the reason the League was here in the first place.
Their next goal is just to get back to Bakugou and ensure that he gets back to camp.
Both Shouto and Midoriya ignore Aizawa-sensei’s order to return to camp due to their injuries. There’s no time. They’ll be back once they have Bakugou. Aizawa-sensei clearly recognizes this, telling them to tell Mandalay that he has a message.
One declaration of the student’s permission to fight back, as well as Bakugou (Kacchan, since Midoriya had given Mandalay the message to relay) being the target, and Shouto and Midoriya are off again.
It doesn’t take much to find the three Shouto had left behind.
“ Calm down, you bastard! You’re going to fucking kill us! The villain’s fucking out! ”
“There!” Midoriya says, as if it isn’t obvious.
They’re barely into the clearing when Dark Shadow, once again agitated and much larger than usual, lunges at them, and Shouto shoots up his left arm with flames already burning on instinct.
It doesn’t take long for Tokoyami’s companion-and-Quirk to shrink down to his usual size, revealing Bakugou letting off explosions in an attempt to do what Shouto had just done.
He meets Shouto’s eyes first, before meeting Midoriya’s, scowling.
“The fuck are you bastards doing back here? You look like shit.”
“We came to get you back to camp,” Shouto says, simply.
“Fuck off! I don’t need an escort!”
“Kacchan, one of the villains said they’re targeting you. You’re strong, but we don’t know how many villains there are, or what their Quirks are.”
Tokoyami finally catches his breath enough after the overuse of his Quirk thanks to two rampages by Dark Shadow in one night, slowly standing with Shoji supporting him. “If we’re escorting him, what’s our plan?”
“There’s villains fighting the Pussycats at the clearing. Going that way would attract too much attention-- we’d lose time. Since we don’t have information on their numbers, we can use Shoji’s search abilities, and for defense we have Todoroki’s ice, and, if you’re okay with letting him out again, Dark Shadow’s practically invincible. We could probably beat even All Might with this group.”
“What’s with you idiots?!”
“Bakugou,” Shouto speaks, “you stand in the middle. We’ll surround you.”
“I don’t need protection from you extras!”
“Come on. We don’t have time to waste, Kacchan, let’s go!”
“Try to keep up.”
“Shut up!”
It isn’t as simple as they’d hoped, of course.
One throw across the air thanks to Asui and Uraraka later, and Shouto is dodging out of the way of a column of blue flames.
Blue flames.
He takes just a moment to glance up at the person using them: same height as him, black hair, but the scars are the selling point. The scars covering the blue flame user’s body match the one on Shouto’s arm.
Touya is supposed to be dead.
But there’s enough photos of him up at Natsuo’s apartment, and enough similarities between the blue flames they can both wield and the injuries they bring, that Shouto can recognize his brother when he sees him.
There’s not time to think much about it, as Shouto shoots up a wave of ice at another one of the villains. And soon after, Shoji is saying that he has Bakugou and Tokoyami.
Shouto looks at Touya, part of him hoping he’ll make eye contact and give him answers. But he doesn’t look towards him.
He forces himself to pull his gaze away and form a wall with his ice, running towards Shoji and Midoriya.
Touya is alive, and he doesn’t have time to think about it, nevermind try to get him to come home.
And that’s not the only complication, as the three turn to avoid running directly into a Nomu only to be stopped by the same mist villain that had been at the USJ.
“It’s been five minutes since the signal. Let’s go, Dabi.”
Dabi, Cremation. Touya’s flames were hot enough to supposedly cremate his own body. So Dabi-- that must be what he’s going by. His alias.
He tries to push it from his mind as the villains start leaving-- all except Dabi and Mr. Compress, who reveals that the marbles Shoji had grabbed were fakes made of Shouto’s ice.
He still has their friends.
He’s running back alongside Midoriya and Shoji without a second thought. Compress is backing into the portal with their friends still trapped in those marbles. Compress is going to get away with their friends.
That’s what it looks like, at least, until a familiar sparkling laser shoots out of a nearby bush, breaking the villain’s mask and causing him to cough out the marbles in his shock.
He can see Shoji grab on to one of them on his left, but he’s a moment too slow-- a hand stapled to a scarred arm grabs onto the one right in front of him.
Touya looks down on him, holding the marble up near his face.
“Poor little Shouto Todoroki.”
It happens in an instant. He barely realizes he’s doing it until he does it.
Natsuo thinks you’re dead. There’s a butsudan in your old room. Even Father looks upset when he prays at it.
Blue and red lightning flickers around his body as he forces his body to flip mid-air, bringing his heel down on Touya’s head and grabbing him by the arm before he can fall backwards into the portal, pulling him to the side and moving over as he does, out of range of Compress.
Touya releases the marble in his hand as he falls unconscious, and Shouto reaches for it once again, but Compress has had enough time to recover by now, and the marble is in his gloved hand before Shouto can get nearly as close as he had before.
“Really, do none of you know how to let a show have a good closing? This is not the curtain call I wanted!”
He doesn’t bother trying to take back his ally, releasing both marbles to reveal the worst part of the night.
He has Bakugou, gripping him by the neck, and he looks terrified .
Midoriya, who had stumbled, is rushing towards the portal once again. One hand still holding Touya’s wrist, Shouto moves.
He’s too slow.
With a final warning to not come after him, directed at Midoriya, Bakugou disappears into the portal alongside Compress.
Shouto stares at the spot where the warp had been as it closes, and as Midoriya screams at the ground, something broken and nearly inhuman.
Touya’s wrist is hot under Shouto’s grip.
He wasn’t who he came here to save. Their goal was to save Bakugou.
They lost.
Shouto doesn’t know how to feel.
---
Shouto would say he regrets going after Bakugou-- but he doesn’t. They didn’t fight, and they got him back in one piece-- their launching group of himself, Kirishima, and Iida, and the plan Midoriya had created.
He would be lying if he said he wasn’t terrified watching All Might fight against All For One on the massive TV screen in front of them. He’d be lying if he said he wasn’t relieved when he won.
But he’d also be lying if he said he wasn’t at least a little distracted the entire time.
Touya had been taken into police custody for questioning. He’d come back to consciousness shortly after they had gotten him in Quirk-repressing cuffs back at the camp.
His eyes are almost exact replicas of Father’s-- but they’re not.
Shouto can see the same anger he used to carry in those eyes.
And when they meet his, he thinks he sees fear.
But he doesn’t say anything as he’s put into the back of one of the police cars. Just keeps eye contact. It’s a little unsettling, meeting his eyes through the back window until the car finally drives away.
He tries to convince himself it was the right thing to do, even as he sits outside of the interrogation room the day after Kamino, watching through the one-way mirror.
They stopped interrogating him a few hours ago, apparently-- but this is doubling as his visitation room. Shouto isn’t sure when Fuyumi or Natsuo are going to get here. He isn’t sure if Mother will be able to come at all.
The door opens, and he’s about to look up to see which of them is here when it hits the wall with a bang.
He doesn’t have to look up to know it’s Father.
An officer is coming in behind him, her voice frantic.
“Endeavor, sir, as much as it’s an honor, he requested specifically not to see you. His condition is already unstable, and--”
“Be quiet. Is he your son?”
Shouto knows he should say something. Something about the anger in Touya’s eyes two nights ago. Something about the dejected way he’s sitting in the chair, staring blankly ahead, wrists still in repressing cuffs on the table in front of him.
“Well-- No, but he’s considered a major threat currently, and keeping him stable emotionally is the best way to keep that threat level as low as possible--”
“He is my son , and he may have taken his rebellion too far , but I will not be kept from seeing him!”
“He’s angry at you,” Shouto finally says, pulling his eyes from the window to look over at Father, eyebrows pressing together. Father is in his full hero costume, flames still burning. Shouto does his best to keep his voice level. “It’s not just rebellion. I know the anger in his eyes.”
Father scowls. “Quiet, Shouto. I’d expect you to say something like that when you haven’t given up on your rebellion, either.”
Father is moving back towards the door, back towards the hallway that would lead him to the interrogation room.
Shouto stands. “Touya doesn’t want to see you.”
This time, Father ignores him, and unlike Father, Shouto doesn’t have a license and was therefore required to put on Quirk-repressing gear before he was allowed to even come into the observation room, or he’d force him to stop with his ice.
So he’s helpless to do anything as Father shoves past the officer, who near immediately says something into her radio about possibly needing backup and a code that Shouto doesn’t recognize.
The microphones in the interrogation room allow Shouto to hear loud and clear when Father slams open the door, and he pulls his eyes back to the window to see Touya flinch, before his expression goes blank in an expertly trained way that only comes from the kind of family he and Shouto were raised in.
When he raises his eyes, it gives way to an unrecognizable expression, then absolute rage.
“I told them I didn’t want to see you. What the fuck are you doing here.”
Touya’s hands clench into fists on the table as he glares with an intensity even Shouto can feel, and he isn’t even looking towards the window at him. Father is unphased, ignoring Touya’s comment entirely.
“You’re lucky Shouto was able to recognize you with those scars. I always told you your Quirk would have had potential if not for your weak constitution.”
There’s still anger on Touya’s face, but his mouth curves into a smile, tugging at the staples on his face. A drop of blood drips from the scar under the eye that Shouto can see.
“Yeah? Really? Sure seemed like you cared about my constitution ruining it when you kept pushing me. You wanna know how many of these scars are from your training?”
Shouto clenches his own hands into fists, before he notices something.
Touya’s arm, right above where the cuffs end, is smoking.
Repressors. They’re repressing cuffs, not cancelling cuffs. His Quirk--
“You need to get one of them out of there,” Shouto says, head shooting over to look at the officer still waiting for backup at the door. “Touya’s Quirk. He isn’t fully resistant to his Quirk. His arm is smoking, he’s going to burn himself alive.”
“Rebellion? Really? There’s a fucking reason I pretended I was dead , Father! There’s a reason I’m held together by fucking scrap metal, and it sure as fuck isn’t rebellion! ”
His hands are smoking now, too, and his voice is rising, every word formed making his mouth pull at the staples along his jaw until his skin is tearing, blood dripping from every wound.
“I told them I didn’t want to see you. Get the fuck out of here. Someone get him the fuck out of here. Get him the fuck away from me unless you want me to fucking kill him! ”
There’s finally footsteps in the hallway, the officer in the room with Shouto rushing out and finally letting the door shut. Moments later, they’re in the interrogation room, all forcing Father to leave as Touya continues shouting, going from demands for Father to leave to various incoherent screams, each one pulling at the staples as more and more of his skin starts smoking.
Shouto is just glad that Natsuo and Fuyumi didn’t get there until after they’d finished sedating him and bringing him back to the cell they were keeping him in. They knew him better than Shouto did, and even Shouto can barely stand seeing Touya like that.
---
Moving into dorms is a strange, but weirdly welcome change. It means no after-school training with Father, and none of the tension between him and Fuyumi that started after Touya was arrested. (Natsuo hasn’t been visiting, either.)
Instead, it’s study sessions with Midoriya and his friends, running back over what they learned last semester before the new one starts alongside going over the basics of what they should be prepared for in their provisional exam, which is rapidly approaching.
For Midoriya, Shouto learns, these sessions tend to run late for him. He can’t sleep one night, mind bombarding him with images of Touya in the interrogation room, of the terror in his eyes, of framed photos on the butsudan, of a smiling kid with red hair turning white and bandages covering his arms.
So he texts Midoriya, simply saying that he can’t sleep, not expecting much of a response.
Midoriya, 11:48 PM: you can come to my room if you want? im just studying, youre always welcome!!
Shouto blinks. But he’d been invited, and it would be rude not to show up, so he makes his way to Midoriya’s room with a sheet still thrown over his shoulders, barely having to wait for the door to be opened after he knocks.
“Hey, Todoroki! I’m really just studying, but you can pull up Netflix on my computer or something, if you want.”
He could, but that seems unfair to Midoriya, not to mention distracting. So he shakes his head, instead sitting on the edge of his bed the least covered with notes, and Midoriya hesitates for just a moment before sitting down next to him and picking up one of his notebooks once again, a stack of flashcards coming with it.
The sheet across Shouto’s shoulders might as well be a blanket with his left side warming it up so much. It’s warm, and Midoriya’s mumbling has grown to be familiar and comforting since they’ve really become friends, since the Sports Festival.
“Todoroki?”
Midoriya’s hand is held out as if he was considering touching Shouto to refocus him as he looks over. It must’ve been the second or third time he’d called his name. Was he really falling asleep?
“Nice, you’re awake. I’ve been meaning to ask you something, actually?”
Shouto blinks. “Go ahead.”
“All Might gave you One For All, right?”
Shouto nearly chokes, still managing to fall backwards and tumble off the bed despite the room between him and the other side, a lot of emotion for him to display. It takes him a moment to sit back up, but he’s definitely awake now.
“What?”
“Ah-- sorry! He knows I know about it, don’t worry. He offered me his Quirk… a year and a half ago, now? Around that. But I denied, so-- he kept looking for a new successor, while training me because he wanted to make sure I had enough training to manage as a Quirkless hero. And I thought he chose you? Oh, God, I really hope he did because if not I have a lot to explain to you and him now--”
Shouto shakes his head, finally standing back up, feeling a bit relieved at Midoriya’s explanation, enough to confirm his suspicions. “You’re right. He did. I didn’t know you knew. I apologize for my reaction.”
“Oh, no, that’s totally understandable, I’d probably panic if someone randomly mentioned a Quirk that’s supposed to be a secret, too! One For All is where the blue fire comes from, right? And the lightning?”
Shouto nods. “The lightning is new, but the fire is my original Quirk enhanced by the stockpiled power. It’s similar to my older brother’s.” (He isn’t sure when Midoriya pulled out his analysis notebook, but he’s learned not to question it, simply explaining as Midoriya notes it all down.)
Midoriya pauses at the mention of his older brother, glancing up and meeting Todoroki’s eyes. “Your older brother… Dabi, right?”
“Touya. Dabi is his alias.”
“Right, sorry. ...How is he doing?”
Midoriya was there when Shouto grabbed Touya. Of course he’s curious.
“They’re talking about rehabilitation instead of imprisonment.” They’re refusing to acknowledge why rehabilitation is needed in the first place.
But it’s a start. It’s something. It’s a way for Shouto and his siblings to get their brother back.
---
It’s ironic, that they decide the psychiatric ward best suited to care for Touya is the one Mother is already staying at.
Apparently, one of the nurses there has a Quirk that allows her to shut off another’s Quirk entirely for a week at a time, touch-based with a limit of one usage per day. Quirk-cancelling cuffs aren’t meant for long-term use, and Touya has already shown that Quirk-repressing cuffs will only cause him to hurt himself when he’s too distressed.
The first time he visits Touya, it’s after his usual visit with Mother. He doesn’t expect to see Natsuo already in the room, glancing up at the door when Shouto walks in. He looks tired-- more tired than Shouto’s ever seen him.
“Hey, Shou.”
Shouto gives a nod of acknowledgement towards the greeting, before glancing up to where Touya is sitting on his bed. His head is leaning back against the wall, legs bent with his arms resting on his knees.
His eyes are staring off into space, blank and completely void of emotion. If Natsuo had been trying to hold a conversation, it clearly hadn’t been working.
Still, Shouto pulls over a chair to sit beside Natsuo. The sound of the chair’s legs dragging across the floor lead Touya to glance over for a moment, not moving his head, before his gaze focuses back on nothing.
The black hair dye he’d been wearing is starting to fade, pure white peeking out at his roots. The staples across his scars seem to be irritated, especially the ones on his wrist and cheeks, as if he’d been pulling at them. The ones on his right wrist are bandaged over completely.
It’s quiet. Too quiet.
Shouto starts talking, just to fill the air.
“My provisional license exam was this week. I failed, but they’re offering a remedial course. I’m going to have my license in a few months.”
Nothing.
“...School starts again this week. It’s been weird, living at the dorms. It’s a lot different than home. You’ve probably experienced plenty of things different from home, though.”
Another few seconds of silence, before Natsuo is clearing his throat and speaking up.
“I’m starting to take classes so I can use my Quirk for medical treatment. It isn’t the same as Shouto’s provisional license, but I’m still going to be able to help people.”
The silence is filled over and over, both Shouto and Natsuo giving random bits of information about their life, about the things Touya missed.
By the time that Shouto has to head back to the dorms before Aizawa-sensei sends a search team, and Natsuo has to head home to do his homework, Touya had shifted away from the wall, letting his legs hang off the edge of the bed, slouching with his arms still resting on his knees. He doesn’t lift his head to face them, but his eyes do look up, glancing between his brothers as they speak.
It isn’t much. He didn’t say anything. He barely showed any emotion. Natsuo had to step over to pull his hand away from his staples, once or twice.
But Shouto knows it’s going to take time. If he can be anything, he can be patient. Touya deserves time, after everything he’s been through.
It isn’t much, but it’s progress.
---
Training with All Might to use One For All is far better than training with Father, Shouto quickly learns.
Midoriya sits in the corner of the gym when he isn’t at his work study, taking notes and occasionally shouting out a tip or an idea for a different move. There’s no one for him to really practice with other than a training dummy, but it’s fireproof, so it’ll last long enough for him to get a full training session in with his flames.
He’s been getting stronger with stockpile feature of One For All on its own as well. He’s reached around 20%, and All Might has said that he’s free to use it in class at around 15%, just to be safe. His remedial classes are going well, even if Inasa still doesn’t seem to like him still.
And even with classes, One For All, and the remedial course, Shouto still finds himself a bit relieved by how different it is compared to training with Father.
He curves a ramp of ice around the training dummy, leaving the side facing Midoriya open so he can keep taking notes, before jumping down, lightning arcing around his body as One For All activates at 18%. He lands a kick directly to its chest, knocking it over and across the gym, crashing into another piece of ice.
“Just like that, yeah!” Midoriya calls, one hand cupping around his mouth while the other is held in the air, still holding his pencil.
The corners of Shouto’s mouth pull up as he walks over to the training dummy, grabbing it and setting it back up before moving to melt the ice surrounding him to try it again.
He has ten minutes left to train, and then his friends have insisted on having a night just to hang out. There’s a movie they want to watch, and some board game Midoriya’s mother found that he wants to play with them for nostalgia’s sake.
It’s a kind of routine, for Fridays. School, training, movie and board game.
And tomorrow, he’s going to see Mother and Touya.
---
Interning with Sir Nighteye starts out as incredibly awkward.
He forces Shouto to prove himself , or something, believing that he doesn’t properly reflect All Might’s beliefs. (He is also not a fan of Shouto’s general lack of humor, but thankfully, he doesn’t have to find out why Midoriya seems to be so concerned when Nighteye points that out. His bluntness apparently comes off as a joke a few times.)
But, in the end, he’s signed with the agency, and he chooses to ignore the implications of Togata being a worthier successor. All Might chose him for a reason. One For All allowed him to help save Kota, and to save Touya.
He may have failed his provisional license exam, and he may not have the same confident smile or sense of humor as All Might, but Shouto is confident that he did something right to hold this power, and doesn’t plan on giving it up any time soon.
Nighteye must realize this eventually, because with a witness of how Shouto behaves around Eri when Togata comes by the agency with her in tow, and a visit from a somewhat upset All Might who had been unintentionally made aware of Nighteye’s treatment of Shouto, he’d stopped pushing the idea of Shouto giving One For All to Togata.
It really isn’t a bad work study, after that. Shouto definitely has a lot to learn, and with his father practically off the table in his eyes (for obvious reasons), Nighteye serves to teach him specifics of when to step in, when to fight and when to negotiate, and shows him how to predict opponent’s moves even without Nighteye’s Foresight Quirk.
Shouto also learns where Midoriya learned to use compressed weights from.
(Nighteye and Midoriya both have green hair, green eyes, incredible analysis skills, an All Might obsession, and strong fighting skills.
Midoriya is not thrilled when Shouto asks about his possible relation to the hero.)
---
By the time Shouto is finishing his first year, Touya has already made enough progress to be nearly unrecognizable next to the villain Shouto brought into custody a few months back.
It’s small, for the most part, in the way his eyes crinkle at the corners when the corner of his mouth twitches up just a little. It’s in the way he doesn’t pick at his staples nearly as much-- Shouto hasn’t come in to see him with one of his wrists bandaged or with gauze over parts of his face in a month, now.
Best of all, he’s finally really talking to them.
“You got any plans for break, Shou?” he asks once, glancing up from the pad of paper sitting on his lap. “As much as I appreciate you visiting, you’ve gotta have a life outside of the family in this hospital, right?”
Shouto nods. “I was planning on going to a theme park with my friends. We haven’t decided which one yet.”
“Father’s credit card?”
Shouto blinks, looking over at him. Touya laughs, another small thing that’s still such a good sign.
“I was fourteen when I left that hell. I got to experience some of the joys of being the bastard’s kid. It is going to be on his credit card, right?”
Shouto slowly nods, and Touya laughs again. “Good.”
He never got the chance to really know Touya before-- he was five, already starting his training, when he “died”.
He’s glad he gets the chance now.
---
It’s like Shouto blinks and he’s already a few months into his second year.
He has a win in the Sports Festival under his belt now, a gold medal around his neck, and while Bakugou is clearly angry about the silver one on the podium to his right, he’s still calmer than he was last year. (Whether that’s because he’s gotten calmer overall, or because Shouto truly didn’t hold back this time, he isn’t sure.)
Midoriya and Iida are side-by-side to his left, each wearing a bronze medal.
Not a bad Sports Festival, really.
He’d been asked to tell the world that he was here-- even if he and All Might had started to think that maybe a singular pillar wouldn’t do in the world Shouto was going to be working in.
He thinks he did that pretty well.
---
Another blink, and it’s finals before summer break once again.
They aren’t up against their teachers this time, but he and Midoriya, paired up, are still strategizing before the fact. They don’t know much about the situation they’ll be dealing with-- possibly hostage, possibly search-and-rescue, possibly a simple villain fight, they’ve seen a few different ones so far-- but they can plan.
Midoriya’s clearer speech turns into mumbling as he presses his hand to his mouth, a crease forming between his eyebrows as he thinks.
“I think they’re trying to focus on weaknesses we’ve been shown to have in the past, so we might be looking at a combination villain fight and search-and-rescue, or at least a villain fight with civilian bystanders due to what happened at the provisional licensing exam last year. Even if it is, we should be prepared for anything, though, so what’s our plan for a hostage situation?”
Midoriya is the planner, really, with analysis and strategy skills Shouto’s never really seen before, but he still tries his best to pitch in.
They need to be prepared for anything-- and they will be.
(Midoriya’s prediction turned out to be true, and luckily, they managed to pass without any civilian casualties. The first half of their second year is over as soon as they take down the advanced faux villain.)
---
A few weeks before school starts again, Shouto and his siblings all show up at the hospital to visit Touya.
It’s been a year since he was brought home.
And the progress is clear the second they open the door, white hair falling in front of blue eyes as he glances up from the Switch in his hands to his siblings. He gives a smile-- not as wide as the photos on Natsuo’s walls, but that’s to be expected with the staples-- and a wave.
There’s still a distant look in his eyes most of the time, even if he seems more present. There’s still something wary, something angry, in the way he moves, and the way he talks when Father is brought up.
But his scars haven’t gotten any worse, and his staples have stayed unbandaged for four months straight now.
If they’re being honest, the siblings would probably all know that Touya has a long way to go before he’s ready to come home, and even then, it probably won’t be to the Todoroki house he lived in over a decade ago.
But as Natsuo sets down the cupcakes they’d brought-- the consequence of none of the siblings being able to agree on a flavor for a full cake-- Shouto accepts that.
The scene from the interrogation room a year ago feels so separate from the Touya he can see standing in front of him, putting his Switch back on its dock as Natsuo pulls each individual cupcake out of its box and passes it to the sibling it’s meant for.
“So, the staff said we can’t light any candles,” Natsuo says, pulling his own cupcake from his box, “so Shouto, if you will?”
Shouto wordlessly holds out his left hand, raises a single finger, and lights the smallest fire he can manage.
Touya laughs. “You’re ridiculous.”
“You’re one to talk. Blow out the flame already, we don’t have a song for Happy One Year Of Not Being A Villain Anymore. ”
“You claim to love me, yet you didn’t write one. You’re a bunch of liars.”
But he still blows out the flame flickering on Shouto’s fingertip.
---
Quirkless sparring with Midoriya is a normal part of Shouto’s schedule at this point.
Twice weekly, at least, and each time it ends with one match where Shouto is allowed to use his Quirk and Midoriya is allowed to use his support items. For the time before that, they both have to remove their support gear-- save for the arm braces they both wear-- and Shouto can’t activate One For All or use either of his sides.
Really, it’s relaxing, all things considered. Quirks need rest days, too, especially when they’re constantly pushed past their limits in order to get stronger. It’s a kind of relaxation Shouto has definitely gotten used to.
Bakugou pokes his head into the gym, shouting in, “You got five minutes left, assholes!” before slamming it shut behind him as he goes to change.
Shouto glances over to the door as it happens, and it’s the last mistake of the spar he had been in, as Midoriya sweeps low and knocks him off his feet before dropping to hold him down by his chest.
Aizawa-sensei looks on from the side, giving a small nod when Midoriya glances over for approval. Midoriya took up training with the underground Pro around a year ago, alongside Shinsou, and Sensei’s been insistent on sitting in on at least one of their sparring sessions each week since he found out that that was what they were using the gym for.
After a moment, Midoriya stands back up, brushing himself off as Shouto stands and does the same.
“If we only have five minutes left, we should put on our Support items.”
“And you should use your Quirk.”
They start the last spar the same way every time-- that simple phrase, with Shouto saying the first and Midoriya saying the second. Calling it a Quirked match would be wrong, so they came up with a way to say it to each other without Shouto feeling like he’d insulted Midoriya-- even though Midoriya had gotten far more confident in his abilities as a Quirkless hero-in-training since they started at UA.
It doesn’t take long for either of them to get the rest of their Support gear on-- mainly because Shouto barely has any, save for a thermometer that alerted him when either of his sides approached their limits that he’d added when he realized just how hard it was to regulate his temperature when his Quirk was One For All-enhanced. Midoriya just has plenty of practice on getting his extra braces, capture net-launching gauntlets, heat-sensing visor with added analytics, and the various other Support items that make up his full Hero costume on.
“No holding back, Todoroki, alright?”
Shouto nods.
No holding back.
They both stand apart, staring each other in the eyes for a few moments until Midoriya gives a nod that Shouto returns, and a wave of ice shoots up across the gap between them.
Midoriya manages to dodge it just as well as he had at the Sports Festival during first year, using a stray spike as leverage to flip over one that got a bit too close for comfort. Seconds later, he ducks to the ground to avoid a blast of flames.
“Hey, come on, beating up the Quirkless kid isn’t nice!” he laughs, quickly recovering and getting back to his feet. “It’s seriously not very Plus Ultra of you!”
Shouto gives a small smile in return, before realizing it was a distraction as a capture net shoots out towards him. He lets his flames burn blue just for a moment, enough to destroy the flame-resistant fibers making up the net before it can hit him.
Midoriya has strategizing skills that Shouto likely won’t be able to catch up to, especially not at the rate he’s developing them.
Which is why, when Midoriya freezes without sending another net before Shouto cools his left side down enough to safely use another burst of blue fire, he immediately knows something’s wrong.
“Todoroki!”
There’s something tugging at him behind him, like he’s being pushed back by wind that isn’t there, and sure enough, when he turns, there’s a portal open behind him.
He moves to put up a wall of ice between himself and the portal, but he loses his footing before he can do much more than create an icy footprint, and with nothing else stopping him, he’s dragged into the portal.
---
(“You’re the third person we’ve had here in the same kind of situation, Todoroki,” Nedzu says as they walk towards Gym Gamma. “They haven’t been able to figure out specifics, but perhaps you could figure it out with the three of you?”
Shouto lays eyes on Shigaraki inside the gym with Asui and immediately thinks, Actually? I don’t think I will, before freezing over the entirety of the gym save for where Asui is standing.
And a few minutes later, he’s barely able to meet the other Ninth’s (
other Ninth’s?!
) eyes as he apologizes to Tenko Shimura.)
Notes:
a few notes just to clear up any confusion-
- shouto never actually broke his bones w ofa, he wears braces to hide the scars on his arms (accompanied by the fact that each one is specifically made for the side it's on- his right brace has insulation to keep his arm warm without having to use his flames, and his left brace is made to let heat out easily so he can use his flames longer without having to cool down with his ice)
- nighteye doesnt die bc i wanted shouto to intern w him shrug
- i dont know if a residential mental hospital like the one rei and touya are at would allow them to have a gaming console but i wanted him to have a switch okanyways- thank you guys so much for reading i know theres been a lot of long chapters lately
but on the bright side theres only two backstory chapters left so the long chapters SHOULD die down soon! :D
i really appreciate all the support this fic's been getting. i really enjoy working on it and i love seeing everyones comments and theories and even just getting the daily email saying someone new left a kudos, so i really hope youll all stick with me til the end :) we're getting pretty close, it's really weird to think abt sometimesnext: boarding
see yall then!!
4.
Chapter 10: boarding
Summary:
“I’ve been put in charge of showing you where you’ll be staying and getting all of you set up.”
“Yeah, where are we staying? Because the dorms haven’t been built yet, and I’m not sleeping in the goddamn teachers’ lounge.”
“Do you really think that a school staffed by Pro Heroes doesn’t have any sleeping quarters, Bakugou?”
“Based on the fact that back in my universe at least, you carry around a big-ass sleeping bag and fall asleep in it at least three times a day? Yeah, I do think that.”
“That’s a choice."
---
or: the end of the ninths' first full day at UA, and the beginning of their second!
Notes:
hi hello! i decided to post now instead of waiting bc the next chapter is already at almost 6k, so hopefully shouldnt take too long to finish :)
this chapter is VERY self indulgent, in the fact that theres not a lot of plot movement and more just,, fluffy shit with the ninths. i thought it would be fun. i do bring up tenkos backstory again just bc i need to emphasize just how different his world is dhkhlgdfi hope you enjoy!! :D
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tenko presses his eyebrows together, something unreadable in his expression as he finishes registering Todoroki’s story.
“So you have the same limits as Touya, but your brother Touya had trauma bad enough that he was frequently burning himself, so he’s hospitalized to treat his mental state with his Quirk constantly being cancelled. All of that combines to mean that he can’t teach you.”
Todoroki nods. “He didn’t have someone like you for a long time. He didn’t have an actual hero.”
“As much as I appreciate that compliment, I really hate the context.”
“Are we done with the long-ass backstories now? Can we be fucking done now?”
“Whether or not you are, you’re done for the night,” Aizawa cuts in before anyone else can answer Katsuki. “I’ve been put in charge of showing you where you’ll be staying and getting all of you set up.”
“Yeah, where are we staying? Because the dorms haven’t been built yet, and I’m not sleeping in the goddamn teachers’ lounge.” Right, dorms. Mirio and Todoroki had mentioned that, but UA isn’t a boarding school here. Or-- not yet, at least?
“Do you really think that a school staffed by Pro Heroes doesn’t have any sleeping quarters, Bakugou?”
“Based on the fact that back in my universe at least, you carry around a big-ass sleeping bag and fall asleep in it at least three times a day? Yeah, I do think that.”
“That’s a choice. There’s rooms off of the teacher’s lounge. I’ll be making sure you all get set up there, and then I’m going to assume that you can handle yourselves for half an hour so that I can go get myself some things from my apartment since I’m in charge of keeping watch for the time being.”
Katsuki scowls. “We don’t need a damn babysitter.”
“You’re minors without any legal guardians. Yes, you do.”
The scowl on Katsuki’s face stays, but he stops arguing.
“The rest of you didn’t know about the teachers’ quarters?” Tenko says, filling the silence as everyone who was sitting stands. “I’ve known about them since I was a kid.”
“Yeah, well, not all of us were
wards of UA,
dumbass.”
“Bakugou, be nice.”
“Fuck off, half-and-half.”
“That’s fair, actually,” Tenko says, giving a quiet chuckle. “Sorry, I forget that I’m, like, the hoarder of UA secrets sometimes.”
“Wait, what other secrets?” Izuku asks, part of him wanting a head-start on learning them against (hopefully) his future classmates. “Other than the sleeping quarters, I mean?”
Tenko grins. “This hallway? The first-year classrooms? There’s three vents here with straight paths to the teachers’ lounge. 1-A, 1-C, and 1-F.”
There’s a spark in Tenko’s eyes for a moment before he’s glancing around the room.
“Hold on. This is 1-C, right?”
“Shimura,” Aizawa starts, a warning tone to his voice.
“I’m making this into a learning experience, don’t worry. I bet the rest of you can’t beat me to the teachers’ lounge.”
He doesn’t give any time for Aizawa to protest before he’s taking off the cover to the vent he’d laid his eyes on and crawling in, as if it was a casual, everyday thing to do.
The rest of the Ninths are left to stare, silently.
Before Aizawa sighs, turning at the door and beginning to walk. “You heard him.” The Ninths step outside after him, as he glances back at them, meeting Izuku’s eyes. “Midoriya, seeing as you’re the only kid here planning on being a future possible student of mine in this dimension, if you can’t beat him, you’re pre-expelled.”
That’s all Izuku needs to launch off in the path Aizawa had seemed to be taking, turning down the hallway up ahead and hoping he’s going the right way.
Except no one follows, and he’s left rushing back after the other Ninths who had begun racing down the hallways in a similar manner-- though Izuku is pretty sure they’re not using as much of One For All as they could be. (Katsuki’s still launching himself forward with his explosions, though.)
He’s out of breath by the time he stumbles into the teachers’ lounge after the other Ninths, laying eyes on Tenko sitting on one of the couches, casually sipping a pouch of something-- juice or jelly or whatever it is.
“And that,” he says, grinning, “is a prime example of the disadvantage of being on enemy territory. Bakugou, Todoroki, Togata, and Asui have clearly all been to the teachers’ lounge before, but Midoriya, you were practically flying blind, right?”
Midoriya tenses, nodding as he keeps eye contact.
“This is why prior research and planning is important to do whenever possible. Obviously, sometimes situations like these are unavoidable, but whenever you can, floorplans and even digging up private information is the best decision you can make.”
“And Midoriya, the pre-expelling threat was a logical ruse,” Aizawa says, stepping in behind him. “But don’t take the two months ahead of the exam for granted. You should prepare yourself with as much information as you can find, as well as training your body, for the written and the practical exam.”
Izuku blinks. If he’s interpreting what Aizawa is telling him correctly-- “The UA Entrance Exam is incredibly secretive. Applicants have to swear to secrecy before being allowed to partake in the practical portion of the Heroics Entrance Exam. There really is no information out there, and even if there was, it would’ve disqualified whoever shared it--”
Aizawa rolls his eyes. “How do you think the few with nonphysical Quirks get in, other than the Sports Festival.”
...Oh. Fair.
“I’m not giving you all the answers. That would be an unfair advantage. Train, do your research, take any advantage you can get.”
“That’s his way of saying you have potential and he wants you in his class,” Tenko adds, Aizawa rolling his eyes as he does.
“It’s not.”
“It is. Another dimension’s version of yourself literally raised me, you can’t tell me I’m wrong.”
Aizawa ignores that comment, gesturing towards a door on one of the walls of the teachers’ lounge. “Your rooms are going to be over here. Hurry up, or I’m not helping you set up before I leave.”
Izuku knows these rooms aren’t for him-- Aizawa’s already mentioned that he’s going back home to his mom tonight while the other Ninths stay here-- but he’s still interested. He really should’ve been able to use his common sense in the past to realize that there’s definitely quarters in case any of the Pro teachers need a place to rest. Now that he knows, he’s not going to miss out on a chance to see them.
So he follows behind the other Ninths, trying to be as casual as possible despite the curiosity bubbling under his skin. UA is the best hero school in the country, and the architecture throughout the school seems amazing, even if Izuku doesn’t know much about architecture.
He’s a bit disappointed when the rooms turn out to be basic sleeping quarters, but to be fair, they’re not meant for anything other than sleeping. It would probably be a waste of budget, and with the top-of-the-line training facilities UA has, they probably didn’t have a lot left over.
“There’s eight rooms and six of you. I’m sure that you can all figure out the arrangement you want on your own. Midoriya, seeing as there are two adults here to watch you when I leave, you can have the choice of staying here until I get back or having me bring you home now.”
“Oh, I-- um, I could get myself home?”
“In light of what we found out at the mall today, no, you can’t. It’s for safety purposes.”
That’s… fair, Izuku thinks. “Then I’ll-- wait here, if that’s okay?”
“If it wasn’t, I wouldn’t have given you the option. Shimura, All Might, you’re in charge for the time being, and I’m trusting that neither of you will let the school be destroyed while I’m gone.”
“No promises,” Tenko says, grinning. Aizawa rolls his eyes.
“It shouldn’t take me longer than a half-hour. Midoriya, be ready to leave by the time I get back.”
With that, Aizawa turns, leaving the six Ninths and All Might behind to sort out the rooms.
“I’m taking this one, the rest of you can fuck off and find your own,” Katsuki says, stepping into the only one with the door already open and tossing his jacket onto the bed, before turning and walking back towards the exit through the teachers’ lounge. “I’m blaming Crusty Bastard for being the reason we have to go back and get our shit from 1-C.”
“I’ll take the one over here, then?” Tenko says, gesturing to the door next to Katsuki’s. Oh, and tip: the third room on the left gets really cold, so unless you’re interested in dealing with that, choose another one.”
“I can take that room. It won’t bother me,” Todoroki says, turning to follow Katsuki. “Bakugou, wait for me.”
“I can take the room at the end of the hallway next to Todoroki’s, kero.”
“I’ll take the one across from that!”
“Ah-- then I’ll take the one across from Young Bakugou.”
“Perfect, so now we just need to grab our stuff from 1-C. Midoriya, let’s see if you can beat me this time.”
Tenko steps out into the teachers’ lounge with the rest of the group following behind, before jumping up and pulling himself into an open vent near the ceiling as if it’s easy.
“...Did he just jump to reach something twice his height without using One For All?” Izuku asks, glancing at the three behind him. Each of them silently nods.
“...Okay then.”
“He challenged you to another race, Midoriya,” Tsuyu points out. “You should probably start running.”
Izuku blinks, before registering that last let’s see if you can beat me this time .
One For All buzzes under his skin as he launches himself out of the room and down the hall.
---
“No, listen, I’m just saying--”
“I don’t know what you’re trying to describe here but the show I know by that name is nothing like--”
“Wait, just listen--”
“Can you idiots shut up so I can focus on making a decent fucking meal out of what they have here--”
“I’m just going to put on the news.”
The mini-argument that had been going on between Tenko and Mirio cuts off as abruptly as it had begun, Katsuki quieting at the same time as Todoroki puts on a news channel.
“--question is, in the aftermath of All Might’s death, what can we expect from the next hero rankings? They won’t be for another few months, but it’s always good to start tracking predictions early, especially with a major shift like this.”
Everything fades to a bit of a dull roar-- the discussion All Might and Tsuyu are having as they help Katsuki with dinner, the sound of the food cooking-- at the mention of All Might’s death. The only thing clear to Izuku is the voice of the second newscaster.
“Well, from what we can tell from the information available to the public currently, Endeavor still stands at the top in terms of situations handled, but is falling far behind most of the other top ten, and as far as the top thirty, in popularity. This leaves room for our current highest in popularity and now our number two in situations handled, as well as our number one in least property damage and least civilian casualties: the young hero announced as Number Three just a few short weeks ago, The Winged Hero: Hawks.”
The world around Izuku is brought into focus again by the fact that Tenko is now choking on his drink.
It takes him a second, but once he stops coughing enough, the other Ninth manages to say, “ Who was announced as what a few weeks ago?”
Izuku blinks, registering that the rest of the room has now gone truly silent, save for the food cooking, the heat running, and the TV. Everyone, save for Katsuki, is staring at Tenko.
“Hawks?” Izuku asks after a moment of awkward silence. “The-- uh, the Number Three Hero?”
Tenko blinks, before leaning back and letting himself hit the back of the couch with a muted thud.
“He’s a hero. He’s the Number Three Hero.”
“Is… is he not back in your dimension, or--?”
“Who do you think I was talking about when I mentioned sharp feathers leaving cuts bad enough to need healing from Recovery Girl, Midoriya.”
“Oh.” The words register in Izuku’s brain slowly as he thinks back to when Tenko had explained everything earlier that day. “ Oh. ”
“Yeah. He’s the leader of the League of Villains.”
“Oh, man, that must be tough,” Mirio chimes in. “He’s a really strong hero, from what I know of him. Having him on the villain’s side is probably really bad.”
“You really don’t have to tell me that.”
“So it’s good that he’s a hero here, right?” Izuku says, glancing between Mirio and Tenko.
Tenko nods. “Obviously. It’s just…” He shrugs, pausing as he finds the right word. “Weird. I don’t think I can even really imagine him as a hero.”
Katsuki gives a scoff that almost sounds like a laugh, glancing back from where he’s focusing on cooking. “Congratulations, do you understand why we all attacked you now.”
It’s silent for a few moments as Tenko looks back to meet Katsuki’s eyes, before sighing.
“Yes. If this is what you’re asking, yes, I would’ve attacked him. He’s honestly a dick.”
---
Aizawa gets back just as Katsuki finishes cooking.
“I made you a plate too, Aizawa-sensei. Since you haven’t met me yet, this is your first chance to taste what good food actually tastes like.”
Aizawa rolls his eyes, instead going to the fridge and pulling out the same kind of jelly packet that Tenko had had earlier. “I’m good. Midoriya can finish his plate before we leave.”
Katsuki glares, but doesn’t say anything else.
It isn’t as impressive of a meal as Izuku knows Kacchan is capable of, but with their limited options, that makes sense. He’s pretty sure he heard Katsuki grumbling about forcing Aizawa to let him go grocery shopping tomorrow so he can actually cook.
But his plate is clear soon enough, and he’s shuffling on his jacket followed by his backpack, Aizawa leaning against the wall next to the door.
“Let’s go, Midoriya.”
“Right! Yes, sir!”
It’s a bit of an awkward walk and train ride back home-- but at the same time, Aizawa lets him ask a few more questions about his capture weapon (he controls it with a minor secondary Quirk that gives him weak telepathy), his Quirk (he doesn’t share the activation or deactivation method, but mentions that it gives him dry-eye and he has specifically prescribed eyedrops for it), and his fighting style (entirely Quirkless save for the capture weapon, and even then he tries to avoid being completely reliant on his capture weapon and is more than capable of melee combat with nothing but his hands and possibly some of the weapons he keeps on his belt).
So it kind of balances out the awkwardness.
Izuku made sure to text ahead and warn Inko that Aizawa was escorting him back home, no he wasn’t in trouble, it was just concern over All For One, so thankfully, she wasn’t too concerned at the hero next to him when he got back home. Though, Aizawa did insist on coming in for a minute to explain what had happened at the mall that day.
Izuku could tell his mother’s grip on his arm was getting tighter the longer he spoke.
By the time he said his goodbyes and left to head back to UA, Inko was looking up at Izuku with worry clear in her eyes.
“Izuku, baby… This One For All thing…”
“I know, Mom.”
He does. He’s scared, too. From what he knows, All Might is the most recent in a long list of One For All Users that died-- were killed by All For One. He knows he’s not ready to face him, and he knows he’s being targeted.
He thought he’d gotten away fast enough back at the battle, but he clearly hadn’t-- not if All For One had seen him well enough to give a description. If Shigaraki is looking for him, there’s no saying who else is.
But right now, Inko is pulling him into a hug, and he knows he’s safe right here.
She pulls away after a moment, wiping the corner of her eye and looking up to meet Izuku’s before she starts talking again.
“Are you hungry, Zuku? There’s leftovers from last night…”
“Ah-- no, Katsuki made dinner before I left.”
“Oh, that’s good, sweetie. Did the two of you get anywhere with figuring out the Quirk that brought him and his All Might here? And Eraserhead mentioned others, too?”
“Oh-- yeah, the Quirk affected other Ninth Users of One For All too. Um, there’s Tenko-- Tenko Shimura, his hero name is Miataru, Mirio Togata, hero name Lemillion…”
He runs through the four she hadn’t met, giving their full name alongside their hero name and mentioning that Tsuyu preferred being called Tsu.
“And they’re all helping you train?”
“Yeah, Tenko actually helped the version of me in his universe get into UA, I guess. So he has experience.”
“That’s good.” There’s a soft smile on her face, and small drops of tears building in the corners of her eyes. “That’s really good, Izuku. I’m really happy for you.”
A small smile forms on Izuku’s face as well.
“Just please, be careful. I don’t want to see you hurt, and this-- All For One situation is really scary.”
Izuku nods. He feels safer here than he did at UA, somehow. He has five other Ninths at his back, and he’s still scared, but with his mom supporting him, too? It feels like things are going to turn out okay.
“I will be.”
---
Apparently, Katsuki and All Might had helped Inko take down most of the All Might merch in Izuku’s room before they’d left.
Which Izuku is grateful for when he wakes up to banging on the front door, falling out of bed and rushing out with every nerve in his body on fire. At least it doesn’t include facing his dead mentor on every wall.
“Come on, damn nerd, rise and fuckin’ shine!”
Oh. It’s just Katsuki.
He’s less wired by the time he’s finally turning the handle and letting the other boy in. Katsuki has at least four grocery bags in his hands, dropping them by his sides as he leans down to start unlacing his boots.
Izuku realizes that they never got new shoes.
Well, at least hero costumes tend to have comfortable footwear.
“I think you woke up our neighbors,” Izuku says, shaking his hands to let out a bit more nervous energy that came as a result of the way Katsuki had chosen to come wake him up.
“Fuck ‘em,” Katsuki responds, shoving off one boot and moving on to the other.
For the second time in the last 48 hours, Inko finally shoves her door open a few seconds later with a bat once again in hand, before sighing in relief once she recognizes who was banging on the door.
“Katsuki, sweetie, I’m really fine with you visiting as long as you’re here, but please choose less terrifying ways to get in.”
Katsuki looks up from where he’s unlacing his second boot, expression softening a bit when he meets Inko’s eyes. “Sorry, Auntie Inko.”
“It’s really alright, just… keep it in mind for the future.”
She steps back into her room with a sigh, barely audible over her door clicking shut.
It’s silent for a few more seconds as Katsuki finishes loosening his boot and sets it next to the first one.
“So, um,” Izuku says, glancing at the bags Katsuki had set near the door, “what’re the groceries for?”
“Went shopping for food to make at UA this morning and realized the shelves were fuckin’ wrecked. Figured I might as well pick stuff up for Auntie Inko since she had to deal with All Might and I breaking in the other day.”
“Oh! Um-- that’s really nice of you, Katsuki!”
“Fuck off, I’m always nice!”
Fifteen minutes, a newly-stocked fridge, and a change of clothes for Izuku later and Katsuki is leaning against the wall near the door, boots on and relaced, glaring at Izuku.
“Are you coming, dumbass?”
Izuku blinks. “What?”
“Training at UA. It wasn’t a one-day thing. Tell Auntie Inko you’re heading out and let’s go before Aizawa-sensei realizes I’ve been gone longer than planned and sends out a damn search party.”
“Wait-- he doesn’t--?”
“Yes, he knows I’m here. No, he doesn’t know I stopped to get Auntie Inko groceries. So let’s go. ”
“Right-- right, sorry!”
He takes a moment to knock on Inko’s door before opening it and letting her know he’s going back to UA with Katsuki, getting a nod and an awake-enough “mhm, love you” that he assumes he’s good.
He sends her a text reminding her of where he went just in case, and letting her know that Katsuki brought groceries because stores were running low.
“Hurry up, nerd.” Katsuki is already waiting outside, holding the door open in waiting.
After pulling on his shoes, jacket, and backpack as tight as possible, he steps outside as well, letting the door shut behind him as Katsuki passes it.
“What are you and the others going to be focusing on for today’s training?” Izuku asks, holding the straps of his backpack. As far as small talk goes, he doesn’t think it’s a horrible question.
“No fuckin’ clue about the rest, but we’re trying to fit in everyone today. Just don’t expect me to go easier on you just because it’s a busy day. One For All isn’t easy to master and I’m not letting you slack off for any idiotic reason like that.”
Izuku nods. He hasn’t slacked off on training in the past eight months, and he’s not going to start now.
“So I should expect basic fight training from Tenko, movement prediction from Mirio, agility and stamina from Todoroki, movement and flexibility from Tsuyu, and One For All training from you?”
“Exactly. Wouldn’t be surprised if All Might decides to give you a history lesson on One For All at the same time.”
“History lesson?”
“It’s from the damn Dawn of Quirks, idiot. It’s practically a fossil. So yes, history lesson. But that probably won’t be until after the real training. Now hurry up or we’re going to miss the train.”
It’s all the warning Izuku gets before Katsuki starts sprinting ahead, immediately moving to follow, fighting down the buzzing of One For All under his skin-- not when he’s in public. He can use it as much as he wants when he’s training.
Which, even if it’s hard, he’s looking forward to.
---
Was. Was looking forward to.
The back of his head throbs as Tenko steps off of him, no longer pinning him to the floor. Turns out, Izuku does not have the hand-to-hand fighting skills he thought he did.
“That was harder than I meant to do it, shit, I’m sorry, Midoriya,” Tenko apologizes, hand absently scratching at his neck. “You did better that time, but you have a lot of room to grow. I’d say let’s run it a few more times, but I don’t want to hit your head against the ground too hard again. That can’t feel good.”
Izuku shakes his head. “No, no, it’s fine, I can keep going! It doesn’t hurt that bad!”
Tenko gives a quiet chuckle. “Yeah, sure. Why don’t we just practice some simple kicks for a bit?”
“Don’t take up too much time, Crusty Bastard!”
“I won’t, Bakugou!”
---
Mirio is not training him to fight. His training is more about dodging.
Somehow, it’s worse.
He stumbles back a bit as Mirio lands another hit straight to his face. It’s not as hard as he could go, he’s sure, but after multiple times of him doing it, it’s starting to sting.
Luckily, Mirio pops back up further away, and doesn’t fall into the ground again. “Okay, maybe we should switch to something easier. Most villains don’t have a Quirk like mine, or an invisibility Quirk, so it shouldn’t really be the basis for your quick predictions…”
“No!” Izuku says, shaking his head as if it’ll make the dull pain starting there go away. “A challenge is better. I can do it. I have to do it. We don’t know what Quirks All For One Has.”
Mirio presses his eyebrows together just enough to be noticeable, glancing over at the other Ninths, but after a moment, he just shrugs and looks back at him. “Alright, yeah. You might want to see if Recovery Girl can patch you up after this, though. Better to take care of the pain before anything can get injured worse.”
Izuku nods. “Got it!”
And Mirio drops under the floor again.
Right. He’s got this.
---
“This feels--” Izuku gasps for breath-- “a lot like Tsuyu’s training!”
He yelps as another group of ice spikes shoots towards him, dodging out of the way at the last second before continuing to run. Except that. That isn’t like Tsuyu’s training.
“Running is an easy way to improve your stamina. It’s just an overlap.”
This is somehow worse than when he overworked himself with All Might.
Probably has something to do with having to dodge ice and fire.
---
Izuku practically collapses on the floor of the gym after he finishes training with Todoroki, barely registering Tsuyu say that since she’s already trained him once and there was the overlap between her training and Todoroki’s, she thinks he can skip training with her today. Relief floods his body at that, his eyes closing as he catches his breath.
He thinks a few minutes have passed when he registers boots stomping towards him.
Oh, shit.
“Alright, nerd, you got a break, now get up. You’re not getting out of practicing with One For All today. You think the low-ass percentage you can use is gonna get you into UA?”
Izuku groans. Of course Katsuki’s insisting on him continuing to train.
“Quit complaining and get up, dumbass!”
With every part of his body and mind protesting against it, Izuku slowly stands up.
One more training session. Just practicing with One For All. It’ll be fine.
---
Everything hurts.
He didn’t break anything, thankfully, and he did reference what 100% felt like to figure out that he could use 3% currently, but the strain using One For All put on his already worn-out body was horrible.
“Maybe we pushed him a little too far today,” Tenko says, somewhere to Izuku’s right. He’s once again laying on the ground, staring up at the too-bright lights above him.
“He’ll be fine.”
“Are you sure, Bakugou?”
“Yes, I’m fucking sure.” Katsuki’s voice shifts closer to Izuku before something cold hits him dead in the chest. “Sit up and drink some more water, idiot.”
Izuku obeys, if only because the idea of water is incredibly appealing right now. He’s tired, and worn-out, and thirsty, and he thinks he might sleep for the next three days, All For One be damned. All Might’s training plan was nothing compared to this.
“If we can get him up to 5%, that should give us a bit of a boost in any plan involving him, right?” Mirio says. “What can everyone else use? I can hit 60%, maybe 65% if I push myself.”
“100% for me,” Tenko says.
“50%.”
The rest look over at Katsuki, Izuku finally opening his eyes as he finishes chugging his water. (He has never been this thirsty in his life.)
Katsuki glares back, before sighing. “35%.”
It’s silent for a moment, before Mirio speaks up. “Wait, but haven’t you had it for the same amount of time as Tsuyu and Todoroki? You all got it near the start of first year, and you’re all in your second year, right?”
“Maybe their original Quirks were so weak they had to rely on strengthening One For All! Shut up! I’ll still kick their asses!”
“It doesn’t matter that he can’t use as much,” Tenko cuts in. “That still gives us a combined 300%, 305% with Midoriya. We’ll add that into our planning later. What do you guys say about ordering a late lunch?”
“If this shit-ass dimension doesn’t even have decent clothes, I’m not trusting their takeout,” Katsuki responds immediately. “Do what you want, but I’m making myself lunch back at our rooms.”
“Takeout sounds good to me, kero,” Tsuyu answers, much more calmly than Katsuki. Todoroki and Mirio agree.
“Cool, cool. There should be a place not too far away that we can order from, I can send you guys the menu if I find it-- oh, Midoriya, what’s your number? I can send you the menu too.”
Izuku finishes the water bottle, taking a breath for the first time since he’d started drinking, and glances over at Tenko. “Um-- your phone works here?”
“Oh, yeah. Bakugou’s did, so we all tested it with each others’ phones and they’re all functional.”
Izuku hums, noting that down in his mind-- their phones were affected by the Quirk that brought them here, more than likely. His notebook is in his backpack in the changing rooms, but he’ll definitely be noting it down later, then he’ll be making sure the rest of the Ninths are okay with him giving it to Nedzu. The sooner he can get it to the Pro, the better.
“Midoriya? Your number?”
“Oh, right!”
---
The takeout place is actually really good, and actually exists in this dimension, so Izuku considers this a win on both sides.
Not to mention, there was a movie that looked interesting that they found on one of the TV channels they could access in the teachers’ lounge. Another win-- they got to watch TV without watching the news, and since the name wasn’t familiar to anyone, there was no debate over if they should watch it or not.
It’s relatively quiet while they eat, which is nice. Katsuki did, in fact, make his own lunch, but everyone else has takeout.
The movie finishes after a while, long after everyone had finished eating, and what’s on next isn’t nearly as interesting-- and starts another argument on if it’s good or not between Mirio and Tenko, who both recognized the name-- so it turns from watching something to idle chatter once the TV is turned off.
It lasts for a few minutes before Mirio speaks up over the rest. “Alright! We have nothing better to do at this point, so who wants to tell the rest of us their origin story next!”
It’s quiet for all of a second before Katsuki speaks up. “Why the hell is you idiots’ solutions to everything a long-ass backstory?”
“It’s a good way for us to get to know each other, Bakugou,” Tsuyu says. “Our experiences all shaped us as people and as heroes. I think it’s worth sharing.”
“Oh, fuck off with the sentimental shit. Just start telling your damn story already.”
Tsuyu blinks. “You don’t want to--”
“I already explained mine! In two sentences! Which the rest of you should be able to do! So just fucking tell your long-ass backstory already!”
“Well. Alright, Bakugou. If you insist.”
Katsuki groans, while Izuku adjusts his position to be able to look at Tsuyu while she speaks more comfortably.
Honestly, he’s interested. She and Katsuki are the only ones whose stories weren’t explained to him yesterday.
So when she starts telling it, he listens as closely as he can.
Notes:
i swear theres only two backstory chapters left so i apologize in advance for the next one
but! vibrates! i hope you all enjoyed!! comments, kudos, bookmarks, etc are all appreciated!reminder that my bnha tumblr is demi-quirk!! if theres any questions you want to ask abt the fic, you can ask them either in the comments and over there!!
NEXT: the ninth: tsuyu asui
see yall then! :D
3.
Chapter 11: the ninth: tsuyu asui
Summary:
She’d considered that when she jumped. She’d aimed for the tree accordingly.
But she never hits it.
Instead, a muscled arm wraps around her center, jolting her out of free-fall as a familiar, booming voice announces, “I am here!”
Tsuyu blinks as she registers the fact that All Might just caught her out of a free fall.
---
or: The backstory of the Ninth Holder, Tsuyu Asui.
Notes:
vibrates!! second to last backstory chapter!! i love asui sm dont let the slightly-lower wc fool you
i dont have a whole lot to say here?? thank you so much for 6k hits, 350+ kudos, 100+ bookmarks!! i have an icon set in progress that im hoping to put up as a thank u (it was meant to be for 5k but i am... dumb artist who spends more time writing than drawing)
i do have this to say: so ive had a line in mind since november when this fic was concepted. i refer to it as The Line. i wrote it last night and i am so excited to see yalls responses bc its plot important ;)possible tw for mentions of lost limbs (temporarily) - skip the dashed section after "his quirk would usually be enough" and later on after all might frees samidare you can just skip the "tsuyu sits up" sentence and head to the next paragraph! other than that, enjoy the chapter!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tsuyu is a very simple girl.
She just wants to have a nice day out with her siblings. It’s been a while since she’s had time to do that, between training for UA’s entrance exam, school, and taking care of them at home.
She is a very patient person, she likes to think.
A villain attack ruining their day out is strongly testing her patience.
“Samidare, Satsuki, you two stay here,” she says, raising her head and glancing out the window of the building they’d managed to duck into at the villain outside before looking back at her siblings. “I’m going to go see if there’s a phone in the back.”
“Be careful,” Satsuki says, tugging at her ponytails as she looks at Tsuyu with wide, scared eyes.
Tsuyu nods. Moving risks being seen, but there’s no service on her cellphone, so a landline is her only chance at calling for help. If she can find one in the back room, heroes can get here and catch the villain sooner than they would if they just waited for them to find out from somewhere else.
She just has to be quick. She just has to use the speed training she’s done in preparation to be a hero student one day, and then a hero. (In a way, she’s already being a hero right now.)
With one last glance out the window to make sure the villain’s attention isn’t on the building they’re hiding in, Tsuyu hops as quick as she can from their spot underneath the window to the door she can see behind the counter.
To her relief, the storage room she finds as she pushes the door open and steps inside has a phone immediately visible on the wall.
She dials 110, quickly giving a run-down of the situation and the best summary she can give for the villain’s Quirk-- Emitter-type, being used as an enhancer-- and being assured that nearby heroes will be sent her way as soon as possible.
She lets out a breath, relieved, staying on the line until help arrived like she was told to.
Or, that was the plan, until she heard an all-too-familiar child’s scream and let the phone drop from her hand before she could think about doing anything else, hitting the wall with a thud and spinning on its cord.
Satsuki is standing just outside the shattered glass doors of the building they’d been hiding in, arms held tight to her sides with fists pulled to her chest as drops of tears stream down her face, glancing back at the door Tsuyu had rushed into slamming open.
“Tsu-chan!” Satsuki cries, one hand pulling away from her chest to point at the villain.
Tsuyu follows her gesture to see Samidare struggling against the villain’s grip.
A million thoughts rush through Tsuyu’s head as she steps to Satsuki, leaning down and putting her arm in front of her chest, watching as Samidare tries to wriggle out of the villain’s grip. His Quirk would usually be enough-- Salamander lets him regrow lost limbs, so as scary as it is, he’d be able to lose an arm with minimal pain and a few week’s recovery time-- but the villain is holding him by the torso, not a limb, and it’s too tight for him to slip out.
Tsuyu has two options: wait for heroes to arrive, or act on her own and risk being arrested for breaking Quirk usage laws. They tend to be complicated to avoid with a mutant Quirk.
The villain tightens his grip around Samidare, and she can see him start struggling to get air.
She has one option.
“Satsuki, get back inside,” she says, before rocketing towards the villain with a single hop.
She can’t fight him-- not really-- but she can get Samidare out of there if she distracts him. Luckily, he’d knocked a fire hydrant out of the ground.
A few years ago, a fire hydrant would be too heavy for Tsuyu to lift. Years of training every part of her body, including the parts she has thanks to her Quirk, has changed that.
She shoots her tongue out towards it, wrapping around the base before throwing it as close to the villain as she can without actually hitting him, focusing on the side of their body where Samidare is being held. The rope-like substance that he had been using to enhance his own strength bends away from their body in a reaction, catching the hydrant, some of the substance pulling from the hand he’s holding Samidare in.
It’s not much, definitely not enough to get Samidare free, but it gives him more room to wiggle around and try to get himself looser, and with the villain’s attention on Tsuyu, it gives him more time.
She kicks off her shoes before she can land, but there’s no time to pull her socks off, and the ones she’s wearing don’t allow her to stick, so she has to fly past the villain and hit the wall of the building behind him, holding on with her hands and climbing up as fast as she can, trying to push her socks off as she does.
She can’t cause any major property damage, and she can’t harm the villain at all, if she can help it. She knows a little too much about how easy it would be for her to get charged with improper Quirk usage.
But she’s smart, and she’s fast, and she’s going to be a hero. She shouldn’t be acting now, not without a license, and she knows that-- but sometimes, what she should do has to get thrown out the window.
She slips her socks off as she reaches the roof, finally able to properly use the stickiness that comes with her Quirk-- she notes down in her head that she should ask that her hero costume is designed to allow her to use it without needing to take her shoes off in case of rubble-- and stares down at the villain glaring back up at her.
She takes her eyes off of the villain’s face for just a moment to glance at Samidare-- he’s managed to wriggle up a bit, far from out of the villain’s grip but closer to getting his torso out of his grip. One of his arms is out. She just has to get the villain to loosen his grip a little bit more.
She glances around the area for any other rubble she could possibly use without risking property damage. The most there is are some tree branches too far down for her to reach.
If she jumps near the villain, close enough to make it look like she’s going to land on his head or something, she could distract him long enough to provide Samidare with a real chance to get out of his grip.
There’s a mostly undamaged tree that she could use to at least cushion her fall right behind the villain.
Taking a careful few steps back, Tsuyu hops off the edge of the building, carefully aiming just past the villain’s head towards the tree behind him. Just like she’d hoped, the ropes enhancing his strength shifts to his right arm, moving to catch Tsuyu.
She’d considered that when she jumped. She’d aimed for the tree accordingly.
But she never hits it.
Instead, a muscled arm wraps around her center, jolting her out of free-fall as a familiar, booming voice announces, “ I am here! ”
Tsuyu blinks as she registers the fact that All Might just caught her out of a free fall.
When she was told a hero would be there soon, All Might is not who she expected. Her mind is running a hundred miles an hour as it clicks that the Number One Hero, the Symbol Of Peace showed up to save her and her siblings.
She’s set down on the ground, and All Might is gone in seconds, taking down the villain holding Samidare with a single punch despite the ropes he moves to his chest. Tsuyu sits up as she watches Samidare finally get out of the villain’s grip with a pop , completely unharmed save for the lack of a leg that will regrow in the next few weeks.
All Might, however, clearly hadn’t been expecting that to be part of Samidare’s Quirk. Seeing him fumble for a moment, his smile doing nothing to hide his concern, lightens up the whole situation a good amount.
Tsuyu quickly hops over, helping Samidare to a standing position. “It’s part of his Quirk, kero. He’ll be fine.”
“Ah, well-- good to hear that, then!”
Satsuki, seemingly recognizing that the situation is handled, rushes over from the building, looking up at All Might with a wide grin. “Tsu-chan’s gonna be a hero! She helped fight the bad guy!”
All Might laughs. “Is that so? Well, young lady, it seems your siblings think you were very heroic today.”
Tsuyu smiles. Heroic. She knows her siblings look up to her, but it’s always nice when someone else points it out.
“Frankly, I agree! Are you planning to go into a hero course?”
Tsuyu pauses, registering that All Might just called her heroic, before nodding. “I’ve been preparing to apply at UA.”
“Ah, my alma mater! Good luck, young lady. I hope to see you on the charts one day. For now, you three should stick around until police and medical help arrives, just to ensure you’re all alright. I’ll be making sure this villain doesn’t cause any more trouble.” He pats the unconscious form of the villain on the ground next to him.
Tsuyu nods, moving her and her siblings over to the sidewalk to wait. All Might does as he said and stays next to the villain the entire time, keeping on his signature smile as they wait for help to arrive.
Tsuyu feels like a hero.
She already knew she wanted to be one, she wanted to help people, but this just reinforces it in her mind.
She will be a hero.
Even All Might said so.
---
Takoba Beach used to be beautiful, from what Tsuyu’s read about it. And Samidare and Satsuki are always complaining that they never get to go anywhere new to swim.
Clearing the beach is a heavy task, but it’s a way for Tsuyu to further her training while doing some community service. She just has to be careful about it. Getting injured would harm her training more than help it.
So she regulates the best she can, clearing piles little by little. Progress is slow, but it’s definitely an efficient way to continue her training, based on the soreness she feels every day after training-- enough to be incredibly clear, but never enough to limit her day-to-day life.
No one comes around to bother her here, either. In gyms and such, she had to train around other people-- which was fine, just a bit uncomfortable at times. Here, though, the most there is is the occasional car driving by. No one stops to look at the progress she’s made so far, and she hasn’t seen anyone walking around here either.
Until one day, when she swears she hears a voice and a cough, but turns to see no one there.
She glances around a bit as she moves the piece of trash she had been picking up, but she still doesn’t see anyone. She adds the old microwave to the dumpster she’d been putting things in with a clang.
Which is almost immediately drowned out by a familiar “ I am here! ”
Tsuyu nearly jumps to the top of a nearby pile, managing to hold herself together enough to just jump in place as she turns to look at All Might.
“I assume you’re the one who’s begun cleaning this beach, young lady? I didn’t catch your name the first time we met!”
She blinks, staring up at the hero. “My name’s Tsuyu Asui, kero,” she says, after a moment.
“Young Asui, then! Good job with the beach so far! I had been planning on cleaning it myself, but I see I won’t need to since there’s a future hero already on the job!”
Tsuyu smiles as All Might gives a thumbs-up, glancing over at the piles and referencing how the beach had looked when she first started in her mind’s eye. It’s not much, and there’s a lot further to go, but she has made progress, slowly but surely. She’s on-- what, her third dumpster of trash now? She’s pretty proud of that, considering she only started a few weeks ago.
“Thank you, All Might, sir.”
“Of course! A promising young hero like yourself deserves the recognition! I suppose this is part of your training? You did mention wanting to go to UA, did you not?”
Tsuyu looks back at him, nodding. “I’m going to be applying at Ketsubutsu as well, but I’d like to go to UA if I get in.”
“Keep putting in the work and I’m sure you will! Clearing the beach adds in an act of heroism to your training, as well! Serving the community is a large part of what we do as heroes! You’re starting early!”
Tsuyu’s smile widens a bit before she notices a wisp of steam coming from All Might’s arm as he coughs into his fist.
“Um, All Might, sir?” She presses one finger to her chin. “Are you feeling alright?”
It takes him a second to respond, but his enthusiasm hasn’t faded at all when he does. “Of course! Don’t worry, Young Asui, it’s just a bit of a cough, I’m feeling--”
He cuts off as he quite literally deflates with a puff of steam and a cough of blood.
Tsuyu once again has to fight back against the urge to hop away to the nearest pile.
Instead, she takes a small step back, holding both of her hands up against her chest as All Might(?) wipes his chin with the back of his hand, covering a few more small coughs.
“...My apologies, Young Asui.” If this is All Might, he’s a lot less enthusiastic than he was. “I do have to ask that you keep this form of mine off the internet.”
Tsuyu nods, slowly. If that’s one of the first things he’s telling her, this probably is still All Might.
It’s a simple enough request. She isn’t very active in hero forums as more than a lurker anyways, and the social media she does have is basically dedicated to sharing pictures of cute animals she sees on walks, especially frogs. “Are you alright?”
“I’m just fine, thank you for asking. I can only hold my muscle form for a few hours every day. I thought I had more time than I did.”
“Is that why your patrol times have gotten shorter, kero?”
She remembers reading a post about that-- it wasn’t meant to paint the Pro in a negative light, but Tsuyu wasn’t sure if she agreed with the theory that All Might lowered his number of patrols due to the fact that crime rates had dropped so extremely. Heroes tend to put an emphasis on assuring their presence in the community, even outside of villain attacks, so while he doesn’t necessarily need to, more frequent patrols would make the community feel more connected to him, most likely.
“...Yes, actually. What I’m about to tell you, you can’t share with anyone. It’s far more important than keeping this form secret.”
Tsuyu nods, blinking as All Might lifts the left side of his shirt.
A gnarled scar sits near the bottom of his ribs.
She covers her mouth, taking another step back. All Might is meant to be undefeatable, yet that scar, and this form--
“I received this injury from an opponent about five years ago now. It led to the removal of my stomach and left a massive toll on my respiratory system. The aftereffects of the injury and the surgeries that followed have limited my time as a hero to three hours a day.”
“How… how would no one have known about that? If a fight damaged you that much…”
His shirt drops back down. “It was never made public, by my request. The citizens need a Symbol to believe in-- a Symbol of Peace who is undaunted by evil. Believing me to be undefeatable? That’s part of what that Symbol stands on. It’s why I smile-- to hide the fact that I’m as defeatable as any other hero.”
Tsuyu’s hands finally drop from her mouth, looking back up at All Might’s face from where her eyes had gotten stuck, staring at the scar that had been revealed only to be hidden again.
“You want to be a hero, and I’m sure you can be. This is just part of the reality of what that job is.”
It’s silent for a few tense moments, save for the splashing of the waves against the shore. The skeletal face of All Might-- of his True Form-- looks down at Tsuyu.
Before he’s turning, waving his hand over his shoulder.
“Anyways, I didn’t mean to interrupt your training. Good luck continuing with the cleanup. I’ll be getting out of your way.”
Something in Tsuyu moves.
She hops in front of All Might before she can really understand what she’s doing, cutting him off mid-step, swallowing as she realizes how ridiculous what she’s about to say is.
“All Might, sir, I know how important the Symbol is to the country,” she says, straightening. “But your body-- you shouldn’t be pushing yourself this far. It isn’t good. Isn’t there someone else who can take it on?”
All Might blinks down at her. “A successor,” he says, more of a statement than a question.
Tsuyu nods. “Something like that.”
It falls silent again for a moment, before All Might laughs, his eyes pressing shut as he does. “You’re a smart kid. There just might be.” He opens his eyes again, meeting hers once more. “If you’re up for the task, that is.”
Tsuyu’s brain freezes for a moment before the words register.
“Me?”
Once again, All Might laughs. “Yes, you, Young Asui! A promising young hero, doing acts of community service as training without any outside prompting, caring, smart, and seemingly quite cheerful. I haven’t known you for that long, yet I can already tell you’re the right material.”
All Might rescued me and my siblings, called me heroic, congratulated me on my progress clearing the beach, and offered me the title of his successor. In two weeks.
Tsuyu isn’t sure what she’s saying when she answers, “If you really think I’m right for it, kero.”
“Is that a yes?”
Tsuyu nods, and All Might lets out another laugh, still just as strong as it would be when he was doing hero work.
“Perfect! Now, I’ll need some time to put together a training schedule for you. I’m sure what you’ve been doing so far is enough to get you into UA, but a title like the Symbol of Peace is no small task! You need to go above and beyond from the very start!”
“I need to go Plus Ultra.” Tsuyu, like every other aspiring hero student (and most others), knows UA’s motto.
“Exactly! I’ll be putting together the Aim to Pass: American Dream Plan, specifically modulated for your body and the progress you’ve already made, to help you not only pass, but exceed on UA’s Entrance Exam. It’ll be difficult, but I’m sure a young hero like yourself can handle it!”
Tsuyu nods. She’s sure she can-- even if she isn’t sure what it entails yet.
“Now go get back to clearing that beach! I’ll be back here tomorrow morning, 7 A.M., with your training plan set out!”
“Yes, sir!”
She hops back to the pile she was clearing, mind turning in circles.
I’m going to be the next Symbol of Peace. All Might wants me to be the next Symbol Of Peace. All Might wants me to be his Successor.
She doesn’t get much more done that day.
---
Tsuyu, out of breath, muscles aching, body covered in sweat, finishes clearing the beach a month before the Entrance Exam.
She places the last piece of trash into one of the dumpsters, now provided by All Might, and, glancing at the now completely-clear beach, immediately rushes over and faceplants into the ocean, kicking her shoes and socks off as she goes.
She doesn’t have enough breath to stay under for long, and with sweat coating her skin, she can’t absorb much oxygen from the water, so she flops over to her back, using her feet to push herself further into the water while carefully making sure she stays afloat. The water is cool against her skin, providing a great way for her to cool down after the final push to clear the beach.
She isn’t sure how long she’s been laying there, eyes pressed shut despite the sun barely being risen yet, when she hears All Might arrive.
She sits up almost immediately, squinting as she opens her eyes again. She’s already had All Might arrive and panic over seeing her laying motionless in the waves once, and as entertaining as that was, she doesn’t want to scare him like that again.
The hero is staring up at the pile in the last dumpster, eyes wide. He doesn’t even look over as Tsuyu stands from the water, walking over to stand beside him.
It’s a few moments of them both standing beside each other, Tsuyu looking up at All Might as he looks up at the pile of trash, before All Might finally looks down at her, grinning.
“It seems I underestimated you, Young Asui. You’ve finished an entire month before the exam. That’s quite the accomplishment.”
Tsuyu grins back. Every muscle in her body aches, and the ocean had only helped her cool down a little bit, but she feels accomplished. She feels like she did something amazing.
“I’d like to offer you something else, beyond the title of Symbol of Peace, if you’re willing to take it.”
She blinks. All Might spent time training her, created a personalized plan, ensured she wasn’t overworking herself, all to fulfill his offer of her being the next Symbol of Peace.
“You’ve already given me a lot, All Might,” she says.
“I know, Young Asui, and I’d like to offer you my Quirk as well.”
She pauses.
Give her his Quirk? That’s impossible.
“Are you feeling alright, All Might?”
All Might laughs. “I’m feeling just fine! As ridiculous as I’m sure it sounds, I mean what I say, Young Asui! My Quirk has the ability to be passed on, and if you’re willing to take it on, I’d like you to be the next to hold it!”
The logical part of Tsuyu’s brain is telling her that she might want to see if there’s anyone All Might immediately trusts to give him medical attention-- the Number One probably doesn’t trust just anyone. The other part can’t really ignore the fact that he seems to be thinking straight, and is extremely confident in his words.
Conflicted, she simply responds, “It isn’t a strength enhancer?”
“It is not, no! My Quirk is called One For All.”
He goes into the description-- passed down through generations, stockpiling power, sole purpose being the defeat of evil.
Tsuyu slowly shifts to be more confident that yes, All Might is thinking straight, because she’s pretty sure the sincerity and intensity in his voice doesn’t come from a head injury or some kind of illness.
“After all the training you’ve done, Young Asui, I’m confident that you’d be able to take on and wield this power. The power stored within it will not only enhance your natural strength, but any other features of your Quirk as well. What do you say?”
Does she have a reason to say no?
She accepted to be his successor as the Symbol. He’s believed in her since before they even started training properly. He’s offering her this because he sees her as worthy of something generations old, something he used to become the Symbol of Peace.
It’s an incredible offer. And she can’t think of any reason to say no.
“Thank you, All Might, sir. If you think I’m worthy, then I accept.”
She rethinks her acceptance the second he pulls a strand of hair from his head.
---
A month later, the day of the Entrance Exam finally arrives.
And Tsuyu still hasn’t gotten the chance to try using One For All properly.
She’s tested the way it shifts as she moves, kind of like an extra shirt rubbing against her arms as she stretches. It’s not uncomfortable, really, but it’s definitely different than what she’s used to. Occasionally, she thinks she sees sparks around her arms as she does basic strength training at a local gym, since there’s nothing left to clean at the beach.
She knows how to activate it-- thanks to All Might’s… interesting description of its activation-- but she just tells herself that she’ll avoid using it in the practical exam if she doesn’t have to. She’s sure she’ll be able to complete whatever they want her to do with her natural-born Quirk. She wasn’t able to find much about it online, but she did manage to find something about robots and a loose panel on the sides.
It makes more sense once Present Mic gives his presentation and explains the practical exam.
And then, minutes later, she’s arriving.
She glances around at the other applicants, noting that it seems that a lot of them have Mutant-type Quirks-- but there’s still plenty of people with what she’s guessing are Transformation or Emitter types. She can’t tell. She notes the taller boy with a facemask and multiple arms, as well as the other boy with a bird head-- though she realizes quickly that he has an Emitter Quirk as a shadow curls over his shoulder. The bird head must be a secondary Quirk.
Beyond that, there’s a boy with golden hair, most likely an electrical-based Emitter Quirk based on the bolt pattern in his bangs. Another girl is twirling a headphone jack around her finger-- another Mutant Quirk, though Tsuyu isn’t sure what it exactly does.
There’s others around, as well, but those four are the ones who stand out. She keeps note of them, not sure if she should consider them potential threats, but noting them down as such nonetheless.
Threats isn’t really the right word for how she’s seeing them, though. Competitors, for sure, but if anything, they’re future classmates. If she can keep an eye on them, that’ll allow her to have a good idea of what their behavior is like and how their Quirks work before school starts.
A buzzer goes off, and Tsuyu hops off near-immediately, even as Present Mic’s voice comes over the speaker to tell everyone else to get going. There’s no countdowns in real hero work! or something like that. He isn’t wrong, really.
Almost immediately, she’s faced with two robots, a two-pointer and a one-pointer. She doesn’t hesitate before using the momentum from her hops to kick the one-pointer dead in the chest. Her shoes cushion the landing-- All Might had helped her find shoes for that specific purpose-- and the metal crumples beneath her feet as the robot’s red “eye” flickers out.
As soon as it’s down, she pulls off a piece of the metal plating on its side. Like the information she’d found had said, it’s loose, and she’s immediately able to use her tongue to grab onto it and swing it at the two-pointer, cutting off its head surprisingly easily.
“Dang, nice going, frog girl!” someone calls out. Tsuyu glances in their direction to see the boy she’d assumed to have an electric Quirk earlier-- based on the lightning arcing around his wrists and hands, as well as the way his hair is standing slightly on-end, she guesses she’s right.
Before she can say anything back to him, he’s running down another street, jumping onto another robot and letting out a burst of energy against the bot. It goes down near-immediately.
Coming from the same street is the boy with the bird head from earlier, his shadow Quirk seemingly trying to rush away faster from the bright energy sparking off the lightning boy.
Sentient Quirk? Those are rare.
Another robot follows him, rushing around the electricity boy and chasing the bird-headed boy, who jolts around, shouting out, “Dark Shadow!” The shadow immediately turns, forms a claw out of the darkness its body is made of, and scratches through the chest of the bot, ripping the wires.
Tsuyu pulls her gaze from the other opponents as she shoots off to find more robots, still noting that the multi-armed boy is on the rooftop of one of the buildings and the earphone jack girl is stabbing her jacks into the bots, something about them taking them down.
She doesn’t start to worry about getting more points until she realizes just how many have been taken down.
She manages to take down a few more, but even then, she only has 13. She can hear the other applicants saying their own scores-- 23, 28, 31.
But she has time. She still has time.
- 16. 19.
And then the Zero-Pointer-- the one they were told to avoid-- is released.
Tsuyu freezes, skidding as her body refuses to land her jump properly. She can feel the way the pavement scrapes against her palms.
But she realizes that there’s still people trapped in the Zero-Pointer’s path.
The lightning boy had taken down an entire row of bots that had honed in on him. But that created a major block, and worse, he seemed to have frozen up, something knocked off in his behavior after that big burst, so the bird-head boy and his shadow had climbed over with quite a bit of struggle to help him.
And as the Zero-Pointer moved closer, Asui could hear the boy shouting at himself and his shadow to move faster.
She looks up at the Zero-Pointer, at the sheer size of it. She needs to move. She needs to move, because she’s not sure if the two boys trapped in its path will be able to move in time.
She calls on the activation technique All Might had told her, and jumps.
Next thing she knows, she’s soaring through the air, fist pulled back. She’s not usually a puncher, but with the speed she’s moving, she doesn’t want to fight against her momentum.
With a single punch, the front of the Zero-Pointer’s face caves in, and it starts careening backwards.
She glances down, seeing the boy with the bird head carrying the lightning boy over the destroyed bots with the help of his shadow, and lets out a sigh of relief.
And then she realizes she doesn’t know how to land.
She knows how to land from tall heights-- the height of the piles at the beach had made for good practice for that-- but never this high.
And with an extra tinge of fear, she realizes both her legs
and
her right arm are broken.
There’s no coherent thoughts as she falls further, faster down at the ground, realizing she can’t do anything about it.
Until darkness takes over the area below her, tinged purple, and something cold yet warm envelops her.
It takes her a moment to realize that it was the other boy’s shadow.
The fear of imminent death gone, she realizes, once again, that she only has 19 points.
“I’m alright, kero,” she says, pushing against the shadow as best as she can. “I need to get more points. Please put me down.” She sounds calm, somehow, despite the adrenaline running through her.
“ Sorry, don’t think you really are alright! Exam’s almost over! I’m sure you’ve gotten enough! ”
“You took down that beast,” the shadow’s host says. “It would be ridiculous for them to not let you in. You can’t fight another bot with those injuries. Besides, as Dark Shadow said, the exam is almost over.”
She drops her head back against Dark Shadow, stilling despite the fact that she still isn’t happy with that. But, as they’d predicted, the buzzer goes off.
It takes a few minutes after that for Recovery Girl to arrive. Present Mic explains over the intercom that she’s visiting the other exam grounds, but will be with them shortly.
“Dark Shadow will try to keep you from furthering your injuries for now,” the boy says. “What’s your name?”
“Tsuyu Asui,” she says, pausing before finishing, “but you can call me Tsuyu.” She says that for her friends, and in her eyes, anyone who saves her like that deserves to be called her friend.
“Fumikage Tokoyami. Please call me Tokoyami. My Quirk’s name is Dark Shadow, as I’ve been referring to him.”
“Kero.”
Dark Shadow doesn’t set her down until Recovery Girl finally arrives. By then, the adrenaline Tsuyu had been running off of had finally worn off, and she was realizing just how painful her injuries were.
“Your own Quirk injured you this badly?” The elder Pro clicked her tongue, before pressing a kiss to her forehead, healing energy running over her body. Tsuyu’s limbs twisting back into shape wasn’t more painful than them being broken in the first place, but it’s definitely more uncomfortable.
But finally, she’s sent on her way with a handful of gummies, an affectionate nudge from Dark Shadow, and a wave from Tokoyami. Recovery Girl is staring at the very out-of-it lightning boy, clicking her tongue the same way.
Tsuyu gets back on the bus to be brought back to the main campus, unsure on if she even got in.
But she protected Tokoyami and the lightning boy. She feels like a hero either way.
---
She gets in.
Miraculously, there’s rescue points-- and she earned quite a bit of them from her move against the Zero-Pointer. Tokoyami had, as well, obvious from his appearance on the Top Ten chart. If it’s the same as past years in that there’s four recommendation students in the Hero Course, then the top 36 got in-- but they only show the top ten. She assumes it’s since she placed there, as well.
All Might being a new teacher there is surprising, while simultaneously making a lot of sense. Why he moved to Musutafu despite his agency being in Tokyo. The fact that he was looking for a successor. It just generally made a lot of sense.
He explains to her the fact that her body is incapable of handling 100% at its current status, and that she’s likely only able to handle 5%, the night she receives her acceptance.
“It may take you some time to get used to the power, Young Asui, but visualization could help. How did it feel to use One For All for the first time?”
Tsuyu thinks for a moment before she responds. “It just felt like a higher level of strength, kero. Its base level feels like an extra layer of clothing. Like there’s more muscle for me to work with, I guess.”
“Ah… well, there’s not much to work with there, I suppose, but--”
Something clicks in Tsuyu’s head. “No, wait. It’s like how you’d use different levels of strength for different things, isn’t it, kero? You wouldn’t use the same amount of strength to pick up a pencil as you would to pick up a weight, or something like that.”
All Might blinks. “Very ordinary, but if it works for you, I suppose! Keep your limit of 5% in mind for the time being. Now, it’s late-- you should head home, Young Asui.”
Tsuyu nods. She can’t afford to start losing sleep. She starts at UA soon. A good sleep schedule, she’s learned, is key to progress.
With a final wave, she heads off to the train station to head home.
---
The first day is interesting, to say the least, but she gets through it.
Her teacher threatened to expel the student who came in last in the Quirk assessment test he had them do. And while he didn’t go through with that threat-- something about it being a logical ruse, to the relief of the Quirkless boy who came in last-- she did see him glaring at the short boy with the purple balls on his head multiple times. Which is fair, because he was being very creepy to Tsuyu and the other girls.
So after he says that it was a logical ruse, he glares at the boy one again. “Mineta, I’m sure you read the student handbook-- or, I should say, didn’t, as it clearly states that we have a no-tolerance policy for verbal and physical sexual harassment here at UA. I’ve given you more chances than I should’ve today alone. You can get your things and go home. You’re expelled.”
Tsuyu notices that she isn’t the only girl to let out a sigh of relief at that. Aizawa-sensei is just giving the most exhausted stare to the boy, now crying and whining about his expulsion.
“Good riddance,” one of the girls says-- Jirou, Tsuyu remembers, from the chart. The earphone girl from the entrance exam.
She’s not the only one she recognizes, either. Tokoyami is in 1-A, as is the lightning boy, Kaminari, and the multi-armed boy, Shoji. Seems that most of the people who got in from that exam group ended up in 1-A.
Tokoyami doesn’t seem very talkative, but as they all walk back to class together, he gives her a nod of his head in acknowledgement. Dark Shadow pokes out over his shoulder to give her a grin and a wave as well. She returns both.
“Oi, hold on, frog girl!” Kaminari calls after them. “Bird boy! Hold on!”
Tsuyu glances behind her as she and Tokoyami stop.
“Hey, you two helped save me at the exam, right? That was super cool of you guys! I’m looking forward to being your classmates! And don’t worry about the short-circuiting thing-- it sucks in the moment, but I’m always fine once I get a chance to recharge! I bet I can beat the two of you back to class!”
Tsuyu blinks as he rushes past them.
“What a mad banquet of darkness,” Tokoyami mumbles.
“That didn’t seem like darkness, kero.”
Her class already seems interesting, and it’s only day one.
---
By the end of week one, her class has not only proven to be interesting, but has proven to attract some terrifying things.
The USJ is a bit of a mess-- but it ends up fine. She and Midoriya were in the shipwreck zone together, and with a capture net from one of his support weapons and a One For All-powered kick to the water below, they made it out of there easily.
Then it’s just rush of adrenaline after rush of adrenaline, until All Might (just barely) manages to save the day.
And limits his time as a hero even further in the progress.
He doesn’t say much to her-- but she starts worrying even more. She agreed to be the next Symbol so that he wouldn’t have to push himself so hard-- but it feels like he’s just pushing himself harder for her sake.
So she resigns herself to make her debut at the Sports Festival, announcing that she is here to the world at All Might’s request.
Which is easier said than done.
She knew it wouldn’t be easy , but this-- this is excessive. This is at least two hundred yearmates, most of which are trying just as hard as her for first place.
Then it’s cut down to 42, which is easier, until she realizes that managing to place in first-- she’s gotten a bit of a better handle on One For All, managing to consistently use 5% to boost her jumps, and then utilizing the minefield to launch herself even further-- means she has a target worth ten million points painted on her forehead.
“Team up with me, person in first place!”
She almost falls backwards at the enthusiasm of the girl rushing up towards her.
Mei Hatsume-- Support Course, refers to her inventions as her babies, easily the most enthusiastic person Tsuyu’s ever met (and she has two younger siblings). She’s dedicated to getting on Tsuyu’s team to promote her support items-- and Tsuyu doesn’t tell her no, because at the end of the day, the inventions she offers will provide a good boost to the team.
That’s one person, already. She needs at least one more.
“Asui,” a familiar voice says, a hand bumping against her shoulder. She turns to meet Tokoyami’s eyes, Dark Shadow smiling at her from his spot over his shoulder. “If you need more members, Dark Shadow and I are willing to provide defense.”
Tsuyu blinks. Defense.
Oh, thank god.
“Call me Tsu.”
“Hey, Asui! You need another horse?”
The three glance over at Kaminari, who’s pointing at himself with a grin. “I’m happy to provide!”
Tokoyami glances back at her, before looking back at Kaminari. “I’m afraid none of us have insulation against your Quirk, and the light would weaken Dark Shadow. It wouldn’t be strategically sound.”
Kaminari falters, taking a moment before sticking out his lower lip, pouting. “Dang it, I hate that you’re right.”
He hates it for all of five seconds before he’s invited to join Todoroki’s team.
“Hey, Tsu!” one last familiar voice calls out, and the three once again turn towards the voice. Uraraka is waving as she walks up to them. “If you need someone else, I can help out! I was gonna go with Deku, but I didn’t want to interrupt his analysis with Shoji.”
Tsuyu glances behind the other girl to see what she had described: Midoriya mumbling to himself as Shoji stands beside him. Interesting team, for sure, but with the support items Midoriya was allowed to bring into the Sports Festival, she is not sure if she wants to get in the way of that team.
“If you’re willing to join us even with the ten-million, we’d be happy to have you, Ochako,” Tsuyu says, smiling. “We just need to put together a plan.”
“If you want a plan, you better choose which of my babies we’ll be using first! They should be almost essential, not just slapped on at the end!”
Tsuyu looks at the case of support items Hatsume all but shoves in her face.
“Is that a jetpack?”
“Modeled after the Buster Hero: Air Jet! It’ll provide us with a boost to get up in the air and away from opponents, giving us the completely literal high ground!”
“Oh, I could make us lighter with my Quirk, too! That way the pack won’t have to work as hard!” Uraraka offers. “I wouldn’t want to do it on myself, since I’d get too nauseous, but I can do it for the rest of you!”
“Nausea caused by your Quirk, you say?” Hatsume grins, looking over at Uraraka. “I might be able to whip up a baby to handle that after the Festival! I’d just need some more information! But for now, I can offer these!”
The rest of the fifteen minutes they were given are a similar game. One of them giving an idea, and Hatsume managing to pull out a piece of support gear to improve it.
In the end, they only use two: the jetpack Hatsume had shown first, and the pair of hover boots she had presented to aid Uraraka in limiting her Quirk use while still allowing them to float.
Tsuyu adjusts herself as the other three hold her up on their shoulders.
She already knows they’re going to be targeted.
But, as the cavalry battle starts, she knows this team is going to be able to handle it.
---
That-- that is what Tsuyu would call a mess of a Sports Festival.
She didn’t win-- didn’t even place, actually-- because Todoroki had told her some very worrying things before the finals, and she’d decided before she could think better of it to try and give him some mid-battle therapy in their match with more broken bones than was reasonable.
Even before that, One For All activated itself in her body to break her finger and break her out of Shinsou’s Quirk-- which was really impressive, and Tsuyu was not surprised when he transferred into the hero course on the first day back after the Sports Festival break.
And the mess doesn’t end there-- apparently Iida, Midoriya, and Todoroki all faced the Hero Killer during their work studies, while all she did was face some thieves.
Things calm down a bit between then and finals, and following after for a bit-- though Tsuyu and Midoriya both went along with the class to the mall to buy items in preparation for the summer camp, and both ended up having a not-very-willing talk with Shigaraki.
And as if it couldn’t get worse, the summer camp was then ruined-- and while Tsuyu was able to help Midoriya rescue Kota, she didn’t get out without multiple broken limbs. They weren’t able to save Bakugou, either.
It was ruined nearly as soon as it had begun.
And while Tsuyu can understand the five that went after them-- she knows what it’s like to act while trying to avoid getting in trouble, finding loopholes in the rules-- she’s still upset.
They’re lucky they don’t get expelled. But that doesn’t make it feel any better in Tsuyu’s heart. It hurts-- when she acted, there were no heroes around to say she couldn’t, but in this case, they went directly against the rules instead of letting heroes handle it, and it was a far more sensitive situation.
But still-- a conversation and some tears later, they’re able to move on. Tsuyu just wants things to be normal between them again, and thankfully, it doesn’t take much.
Provisionals come up fast after that.
It’s one thing after the other. Midoriya becomes the first Quirkless person to hold a provisional license in his hands and call it his. Unlike the rest of the class, Todoroki and Bakugou both manage to fail.
They’re offered additional classes to earn their license, but they’re the only ones not able to look into a work study when the second semester starts.
Midoriya isn’t there when the discussion comes up first, either. Both him and Bakugou got suspended and grounded to the dorms for a few days. Tsuyu doesn’t really know the full story, but somehow, it seems that the bad blood between them is beginning to fade away. (Which is weird, considering the bandages they wear seem to show the aftermath of a fight.)
But when he’s back a few days later, the day before Bakugou, he promptly becomes the only person to get close to landing a hit on third-year Togata.
He’s strong-- but a bit terrifying.
So when All Might asks her if she has any interest in interning with Togata’s mentor-- Sir Nighteye, All Might’s old sidekick-- she immediately says no, and leaves to apply to work at Ryukyu’s agency alongside Uraraka with the good word of Nejire-chan, the far less terrifying (and also less terrified) member of the Big Three.
Besides, Tsuyu has been liking seeing all the team-based ultimate moves heroes have been making lately. By a week into their work study with Ryukyu, Uraraka and Tsuyu already have one-- Meteor Fafrotskies.
Tsuyu wouldn’t call hero work fun, but it is nice helping people and stopping villains. She really feels like she’s doing something great with Ryukyu, and learning along the way.
The Shie Hassaikai raid ruins it for some time after.
Tsuyu never got to have Nighteye as a mentor-- but she was right there, she was fighting Overhaul before he could hurt anyone else, and she couldn’t save him.
She’s never been unable to save someone right in front of her before.
It’s suffocating. Eri is safe ( she’s so much like Satsuki ), but Mirio lost his Quirk, Midoriya got heavily injured and needs at least a few weeks of recovery time, and Sir Nighteye is dead.
With nothing else to do to escape that suffocation, Tsuyu buries herself into the school festival.
It’s just a song and dance-- she gets relegated to pulling up Aoyama by a rope, since she’s one of the few with a strength enhancer-- but it’s something happy, and hopeful, and it’s a way for Tsuyu to escape from everything. It’s a way for Eri to smile again.
Midoriya joins back in after he finishes healing, a bit wobbly on his feet after not being able to move much for a few weeks, but he picks up the dance quickly enough.
It’s all falling into place, until it almost breaks because some weird YouTuber decided to try and ruin it.
Tsuyu doesn’t know what really happens. She doesn’t know why she reacts the way she does. She tries not to act out of anger alone.
But she just-- gets so mad that this man is trying to take away what she and her class worked so hard on, what she and her class worked so hard on to provide a reprieve for their fellow students and a chance to smile for Eri.
What she usually defines as save turns into fight very quickly.
She stops caring, just for a little while, less than an hour, and just fights.
And she realizes-- it isn’t that different.
She’s angry. She’s throwing as many punches as she can. She’s using the Air Force technique Midoriya concepted for her while he was bed-bound and the gloves Hatsume made her to fire off concentrated blasts of air at the criminal.
But it’s not just for her own sake. It’s not just for her own anger.
It’s for the sake of the students on the other side of UA’s walls. It’s for the sake of Eri. It’s for the sake of everyone who needs something like this.
As she pins Gentle Criminal to the ground for the last time outside of UA’s walls, she realizes just how blurred the line between fight and save -- the principals Bakugou and Midoriya seem to both embody, the ones that seem to be the source for a lot of their conflict-- really is.
---
Things actually calm down, after that. Somehow.
The only major issue Tsuyu runs into, during the middle of the first semester her second year, is One For All strengthening her Quirk more than she expected.
She thought she’d figured everything out-- but turns out, after a training match where she used the toxin she secreted in an attack, she realizes that she really hadn’t.
It’s more potent, and she’s lucky it was Kirishima she was up against, and he hardened his skin once he realized it was burning instead of paralyzing, but it still leaves her with an issue. She wants to be a water-based rescue hero-- and having a heavily potent toxin secreted from her skin won’t mix well with that.
Which leads to her finding herself standing in front of the Support workshop, hand reaching out to the door--
Before it’s knocked down by an explosion, and a body hits Tsuyu and pushes her to the ground.
“Ah, whoops!”
“Hatsume, we’ve talked about this! Dozens of times!”
“No innovation without risk and the occasional explosion, Power Loader-sensei!”
The smoke clears, and Tsuyu is able to finally recognize the person that’d pushed her over.
Right, the Support girl from the Sports Festival first year.
“Sorry about that!” she says, standing with a grin. “The daily hazards of inventions!”
Tsuyu stands, brushing off her shirt. “It’s alright, kero.”
“Ooh, I know you! Ten-million-points girl!”
“Ah-- you remember that?”
“How could I not! The way the team used my babies at that Sports Festival gave me and my babies some amazing publicity! Are you here because you’re interested in adding one of them to your hero costume?”
Tsuyu blinks, before shaking her head. “Not one of the ones from last year, no. But I need to revamp my costume for my Quirk. I can secrete a toxin from my skin that usually only paralyzes the people it touches temporarily, but it’s gotten more potent, and it almost burned Kirishima’s skin. I need to change how it’s made to keep it from getting on anything accidentally.”
“Ooh, ooh, Power Loader-sensei, permission to try to create a baby to fix that?!”
The Pro sighs as he looks out from inside the lab. “Alright, but don’t do anything excessive. Remember, keep in mind what Asui wants. I’ll approve it if it’s functional and matches what she’s asking for.”
“A good designer can meet any demand, no matter how ill-educated they are! I know, Sensei!”
Tsuyu is starting to feel like she made a mistake.
---
Multiple attempts at adding entirely different support items to her costume and two days later, Tsuyu finally has a new costume.
It’s the same design on the outside, with the green a bit darker and less saturated, but it’s double-layered, the layer inside specifically made to absorb small amounts of her toxin. Actively releasing it would allow it to get through to the outside of her costume.
It’s still accessible, but without the risk of it getting on anything she doesn’t want it to.
“So what do you think, ten-million-points girl? Up to your standards?”
She adjusts, turning and moving around a bit, giving a few practice hops just to test it out.
She knows the inner layer is thicker than anything she’s really worn before-- but it’s still flexible enough to allow her her full range of motion. She doesn’t even feel like it added any risk of overheating during the summer.
“It’s perfect, kero. Thank you, Hatsume.”
“Of course! I strive for perfection with my babies! Now you just have to tell Power Loader that you’re happy with it and he’ll send it in for confirmation with the company that created the original costume! And remember, if anyone asks, you say it was enhanced by Mei Hatsume, the next big name in support items for heroes!”
Tsuyu nods. Hatsume might be more energetic than she’s used to, but she has to respect her dedication.
So of course she’s willing to tell people that, word-for-word.
---
Tsuyu’s second summer as a UA student goes a lot smoother.
Well, they’re still pushed to do extra training, but it’s all on school grounds, where they’re safe behind the school walls. Besides, they’re more than capable of taking care of themselves and keeping themselves safe now.
The soreness in her muscles after a long day of training feels a lot better when she knows it means she’s making progress. She’s getting close to being able to use 50%, and will hopefully be able to by the time the second semester starts.
For now, she’s settled in the common room of the dorms, the couches moved to create one massive circle. A few of the students brought down chairs or bean bags from their room to fill in some gaps and make more room to sit without shoving everyone together.
Bakugou is shouting at Kirishima as he attempts charades. Jirou and Mina are looking at something on Mina’s phone. Next to Tsuyu, Kaminari and Tokoyami are sharing a pair of headphones plugged into Kaminari’s phone. (Tokoyami is just holding it near the side of his head, seeing as he doesn’t exactly have ears.)
It’s homey, and comfortable, and Tsuyu nestles herself into the blanket she’d brought downstairs from her room as Bakugou finally shouts out the word Kirishima was miming.
It’s been a messy year and a half, but they’ve gotten through it all. Most importantly, they’ve gotten closer through it all.
Tsuyu’s beginning to think that maybe this is a kind of family. A family made of the friends around her, the friends she’s been living with for almost a year now.
It explains why she feels so protective of them sometimes. Big-sister instincts never really go away, especially when she’s this close to everyone here.
She runs her eyes around the room again as she thinks about it, watching as Todoroki pulls a card from the stack on the table and presses his eyebrows together, clearly thinking deeply about how he’s going to display it.
Yeah. This is a kind of family.
---
School starting again means a return to Tsuyu’s routine of spending the first few hours after school doing solo training in the woods around the school. She doesn’t do anything too complicated, just simple drills and move practices, with the occasional agility training utilizing the trees around her.
But even with the simplicity, it adds some extra practice and allows her to grow even stronger.
She doesn’t usually wear her hero costume, but since she’s technically allowed to wear it so long as she stays on school grounds, she decided to wear it today. She’s more than used to the enhancements Hatsume had made, but it’s always good to practice a move she’d thought up with the uniform to know how she’s been advancing.
She finishes one combo-- nothing complicated, just a combination of jumps utilizing her arms more to allow for kicks-- and lands on the ground, some of the grass coming up as she skids in her land.
She takes a breath, letting One For All settle and steadying herself as a breeze blows past her.
And then the breeze doesn’t fade, even as the trees still.
It grows stronger-- and it’s less of a breeze, more of a kind of sucking feeling. She jolts around towards it, One For All activating itself in her body once more.
She stares into a portal, corners edged with blue and yellow blurring into green.
She steps back on instinct, but there isn’t much she can do.
All she can really do is shout as she’s dragged into the portal.
---
(“Ah, you’re actually the second person we’ve had come to us with this situation!” Nedzu says, walking between Tsuyu and Aizawa-sensei. “He’s been looking into the possible cause, so maybe you could help him with that!”
Tsuyu is willing to consider it until the doors of Gym Gamma open, and the person inside looks up from the notepad in his lap, red eyes meeting green.
One For All reactivates at the sight of Tomura Shigaraki, and Tsuyu immediately launches herself towards him and lands the strongest kick she can to the side of his head before promptly tossing him into the wall with her tongue.
Only to find out a few minutes later, once he’s shaken himself off enough to talk, that it’s Tenko Shimura, another Ninth User, who is not a villain.
That’s what she’d call an awkward apology.)
Notes:
thank you for reading!! kudos, comments, bookmarks, and subscriptions are all appreciated! :D
this fic is currently at 85k, which is insane to me, and im expecting a final wc of ~110k! current goal is to finish by the end of april!
ive mentioned this but i really really love hearing yalls theories in the comments so just so you know if ive responded to yours its a genuine "thats an interesting theory" whether or not it turns out to be true!! ngl some of yalls theories make me want to write another fic based on that HJGDFJ some of the early katsuki theories are big I Am LookingNEXT: danger
it should be up within the next few days bc ch13s already partially-written!!
see yall then!
2.
Chapter 12: danger
Summary:
I suggest you bring yourself to me, Izuku Midoriya, before anyone else you care about gets hurt.
---
or: Things go really wrong.
Notes:
hi hello! i wasnt kidding when i said id have this chapter up within a few days HGFDK
as i mentioned last chapter this chapter has The Line so im super excited to post it
its a shorter chapter but very important plot wisei dont have too much to say beyond that? thank you for 6.5k hits!! enjoy the chapter!!
(TWs: injury/attack, i purposefully avoided any explicit details but just in case!)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It’s quiet after Tsuyu finishes her story, before they all turn to Katsuki.
“Bakugou, you’re the only one who hasn’t shared your story,” Todoroki says.
Katsuki immediately scowls. “Fuck off, yes, I have. I told you idiots. All Might thought I was badass. I got One For All.”
“I have a feeling there’s more to it than that, kero.”
“The fuck do you want me to say! I’m not giving some long-ass backstory like the rest of you idiots!”
“Yeah, yeah, whatever, we’ll get you to spill whatever embarrassing stories you’re hiding from us eventually,” Tenko says, grinning.
“Fuck off! ”
A small laugh ripples through the group as Katsuki glares at everyone around him, before huffing and falling back in his seat.
“Do we have anything else to do, or are we just wasting more time?” he says, crossing his arms. “We should be planning.”
“Oh, yeah, hold on, we should get back to that, shouldn’t we? 1-C is still open, probably. I mean, Aizawa didn’t make us erase any of the plans yesterday, and there’s no students around today.”
“You assholes better not change the plans because of my limit,” Katsuki says, standing and stretching his arms out. “I’m still going to kick All For One’s ass.”
“35% is still a lot to work with, don’t worry. We’ll figure something out. You might just have to wait a bit to attack, so that you don’t get yourself hurt when he’s still at full strength.”
“Yeah, yeah, whatever, I don’t give a shit about the when as long as it fucking happens. Are we going to go to 1-C or not?”
Tenko chuckles lightly. “Yeah. Right back to business.”
There’s no race to the classroom this time, though Tenko does offer to show Midoriya the path through the vents later on. It’s the first time Izuku really gets to appreciate the walk through the halls without rushing or panicking the entire way. UA really does have some amazing architecture, and the views out of the massive windows are absolutely amazing.
He finally gets to take a look at the plans on the blackboard when they make it to the classroom, as well.
There’s a few letters on a few different diagrams, each seemingly corresponding to their hero names-- M, S, L, and F, with Katsuki being represented by a B. Izuku assumes the X is All For One, though he’s not sure what the T is.
“So,” Tenko starts, “since Todoroki is our main long-distance attacker, we thought we’d start him off at the front. He can send off a few attacks before the rest of us rush ahead.
“Togata can stay at the back so he has a chance at a sneak attack. Bakugou, you’re mid-range, so you would be near the back with Togata and waiting until he’s worn down a bit before you start shooting off blasts.
“Asui and I are solely close-combattants, and as much as I learned about stealth, there’s not much I can do if he sees us coming. Splitting up before we even start our attack feels like a bad idea, though. Five of us could defend ourselves, but I’m not sure if the same could be said for only two or three.”
Izuku raises his hand after a moment, before Tenko can start talking again. There’s no letter on the board for him, from what he can tell, and he wasn’t mentioned in the plan at all, either.
“Um-- do I have a part in this, at all?”
Tenko blinks. “Oh, yeah, we were kind of waiting to figure out how much you could use before we added you into any plans. Honestly, I’m not sure that 3% is enough to risk any close-combat, but if we teach you some long-distance moves and make sure someone’s ready to stop any attacks before they can reach you--”
Katsuki slams a hand down on the desk he’s sitting at, an explosion muffled against the wood.
“We’re not bringing Midoriya to fight All For One.”
Tenko pauses for a moment, one hand held up where he was reaching for the chalk. He drops it back to his side, clearing his throat, and something on his face seems to imply that he’s relieved someone else spoke up. “Yeah, or that.”
Part of Izuku feels relieved. He doesn’t feel ready, at all. Logically speaking, he isn’t ready.
But another part of him…
“All For One killed All Might,” he says, voice quiet as he pulls his hands into fists underneath the desk he’s sitting at. “I don’t want to sit by and just let you guys handle him. All Might gave me One For All, and I-- I should at least help!”
“I agree with Bakugou, kero,” Tsuyu says, pressing a finger to her chin. “It’s already risky for us to be going against him. Midoriya, you don’t have a lot of control over One For All yet. You’d only be putting yourself in danger.”
“Yeah, it would be really dangerous,” Mirio agrees. “I fought him at 50% and I still didn’t feel ready, and got pretty beat-up in the process.”
“Are we all in agreement, then?” Todoroki says.
Izuku should feel relieved, because he knows they’re right. He knows he isn’t ready.
Instead, he feels something akin to anger rushing under his skin, cheeks flushing as tears threaten to form in his eyes, and goddamn, he hates crying easily over any emotion.
“I can fight him! It’s-- just teach me a long-distance move, I can do it.”
“Midoriya, I know you want to do it, but I also know you’re smart enough to realize that it wouldn’t be worth the risk.” Tenko’s voice is gentle.
Katsuki’s hands slamming on his desk as he stands aren’t.
Any argument Izuku had against the other Ninths dies on his tongue as he watches Katsuki storm from the room, silent save for the stomping of his boots against the ground. All Might, who had been watching the discussion from the corner, glances between the four left in the room and the door, before slipping out after him.
“Huh. Wonder what that’s about,” Mirio says.
Izuku stares at the still-open door.
Yeah. Wonder what that’s about.
---
“If we’re going to even consider putting you on the field, you need some basic long-distance attacks.”
Izuku adjusts his stance, one hand holding his elbow for support as he readies his fingers to send off a flick of air pressure into the woods in front of him at Tenko’s instruction.
“Ideally, you’d have something to direct it. I tried that out for a bit, but it got in the way of my release gloves, so I focused in on close combat. If you’re able to master the basic movements, it might be something you’ll want to consider for your hero costume when you send in that form to UA.”
Izuku gives a nod.
He knows this doesn’t really mean he’ll get to fight All For One. Everyone had agreed that he wasn’t ready. But this gives him a chance to at least try to convince them.
All For One is supposed to be Izuku’s responsibility. Everyone else here shares in the fact that One For All runs through their body, but Izuku is the only one whose power originated in this universe. Izuku is the one whose power was given with a promise to All Might when he was on his deathbed.
“Just try and concentrate the energy to your finger before you flick, and that should be enough to create an air pressure-based attack. Whenever you’re ready, Midoriya.”
He takes a deep breath, making sure his arm is steady, and pushes the buzzing in his finger a bit more as he flicks his finger.
5%.
It stings, but it shoots off the same wave of air that Tenko had demonstrated with the same percentage.
His finger isn’t broken when he pulls it back, even if it burns with a dull level of pain, like a fresh bruise. It’s something. He isn’t sure if he could use 5% consistently, but being able to use it in short bursts for attacks like that is something.
“Not bad,” Tenko says, and Izuku can hear the smile in his voice without having to turn around. “It’s definitely a start. Was that still at 3%?”
Izuku shakes his head as he shakes off his hand at the same time, as if it’ll make the throbbing pain go away. “5%. I just focused it on my finger.”
“So your limit is 5% in short bursts. That’s really not bad for where you are right now. You’ve got a long way to go, but it’s a start.”
You’ve got a long way to go before you’re ready to face All For One.
Izuku slowly pulls his hand into a fist, staring at it as he does. Pressing his eyebrows together, he nods.
He has a long way to go.
He doesn’t have long to get that far, but he’ll make it happen.
He has to. All Might gave him this power to defeat All For One. He has to be able to do something. And right now, they don’t know when they’ll be facing him.
So Izuku needs to step it up, and soon.
He’s already so far behind-- two years in age at the least, 30% in power at the least, he’s behind. All of the other Ninths have had a chance to learn their limits and push themselves past them through time Izuku never had. They’ve all had their own original Quirks to work with through it all.
Izuku has a long race ahead of him.
He refuses to let that put him down.
All Might gave him this power for a reason , and he refuses to let him down when he’s already gone.
So he needs to keep working. Maybe, if he pushes himself enough, he’ll get there in time.
---
“If Katsuki’s a mid-to-short range attacker, it implies he’s got some longer attacks too. He could be closer to the back to prevent any direct hits while still being able to get hits of his own in, couldn’t he? Especially considering he’s got a lower percentage than everyone else.”
“Shut up, Midoriya. I don’t need to keep my damn distance. I can kick his ass up close.”
“No, I know, it’s just-- strategically, your best bet would be to keep your distance, at least for part of it.”
“Blah, blah, blah, whatever the fuck. I’m not staying in the back.”
“Bakugou, if there’s less people between All For One and I, I’ll be able to use my Quirk more effectively. You don’t have to stay behind me, but you can at least move between the back and mid-range so I can send off attacks of my own.”
Katsuki glares at Todoroki, hands splayed in the way that would usually be a threat of explosions, but there’s no pops echoing through the classroom like it would be if he was the same as the Kacchan Izuku knows.
“Todoroki has a point,” Tenko mumbles, chalk scratching on chalkboard as he wipes off some of the chalk with one arm and redraws the diagram with the other, putting Katsuki behind Todoroki with an arrow indicating a movement path mid-fight. (He’d talked Izuku through the diagram, just so he would understand what was happening and be able to provide advice while they planned.)
“The fuck do you mean, he has a point?! I can stay out of his way and still attack directly!”
“His Quirk isn’t as specified as most, and can be harder to control when launching off bigger attacks. You’ve said you have attacks that allow you to shoot off more specific explosions with stricter targets, so the best strategy would be to have you more long-range in order to allow Todoroki more room to throw off his attacks. Most of us are close-range, but the more people we can move back the better.”
Katsuki scowls. “So I’m supposed to sit back and let the rest of you bastards handle the short-range combat because you can’t figure out how to apply your damn Quirks for long-range attacks. And don’t give me the excuse of them being mutations or contact-based, One For All has more versatility than that.”
Tenko sighs. “Listen, Bakugou, we’re just trying to put together a plan that works best for all of us. We each have strengths and weaknesses, and you and Todoroki are the only two who have strengths in mid-to-long-range combat. We need that skill. You’re not weak in any aspect of combat, but strategically speaking, you should at least start with long-range attacks.”
Katsuki’s scowl stays, and his eyes narrow further as he glares at Tenko, but ultimately, he nods. “Fine. Just don’t get in my damn way.”
Interruption over (for now), Izuku goes back to copying down and concepting new attack plans in his notebook.
---
Once again, he gets home late.
Katsuki makes everyone dinner again, this time with a wider range of ingredients. He obviously enjoyed having that selection, if the sheer amount of food says anything.
To be fair, there’s a lot of them, and a mix of six heroes and heroes-in-training need a lot of food. All Might’s the only one with a small plate, since he can’t have much at once, and Aizawa is sitting to the side with a jelly packet.
He starts on the way home feeling comfortably full, once again with a heavy appreciation for Katsuki’s cooking, as Aizawa stays by his side, eyes scanning the area around them for any threats with a practiced calmness.
Izuku is still shaken by the incident at the mall yesterday, but today, with more training and long-range attacks under his belt, with a defined plan of attack (that he just needs to convince the others to add him into), and with a stomach full of good food, he feels safe.
Even if part of him isn’t sure he needs someone to walk him home, Aizawa’s presence just adds to that a bit. It’s a kind of quiet protection that’s nice to have, even if he feels like he doesn’t need it.
“How long have you been doing analysis?” Aizawa asks, once they’re off the train and on the final stretch back home. “Your skills are something you don’t see often, even among Pros.”
Izuku flushes at that, eyes shooting to the ground in front of him. “Oh, um, I picked it up-- late elementary school, I think? I was Quirkless. Before One For All, I mean, but I figured that if I learned more about heroics I could still be a hero.”
Aizawa hums. “With skills like that, you probably could’ve been. Don’t doubt yourself there. They’ll be useful on the field one day.”
Izuku can feel his face getting even redder as he nods. Okay, no big deal, just an underground Pro with one of the best records out there complimenting my analysis. This is fine.
He doesn’t even notice they’ve made it to his apartment building until Aizawa is pointing up at his, asking, “This one’s yours, right?”
“Yes! Right!” Izuku says, following Aizawa as he starts walking up the steps, still scanning methodically while glancing back every few seconds as if he can’t hear Izuku’s footsteps on the stairs behind him.
It isn’t far to his apartment from the top of the stairs. He turns to wave at Aizawa, waiting at the top of the stairs, as he knocks. He’d forgotten his keys with Katsuki rushing him out of the apartment earlier today, and Inko had responded to his text saying that she was home and would let him in.
Instead, the door slides open on its own as soon as he knocks. Not fully, but just enough for a pit to form in Izuku’s stomach instantly.
He doesn’t get to open it any further. Aizawa rushes over, pushing him back, and runs inside, hair already raising as he pulls up his goggles from under his scarf.
Izuku is vaguely aware that he can’t breathe. Vaguely aware that when he manages to focus in on the inside of his apartment, revealed by the wide-open door left in Aizawa’s wake, there’s red on the floor and some on the walls.
The pit in his stomach pulls and gnaws at him, vicious, as he hears Aizawa shout.
“Midoriya, call an ambulance! Now!”
There’s no room to ignore a direct order. No room to think.
Izuku’s hands shake as he pulls out his phone and dials in the emergency number. His breath shakes as he forces himself to take it in as the operator picks up. His voice shakes when he finally speaks.
“My name is Izuku Midoriya,” he chokes out, “and-- and I think a villain came after my mom.”
---
Izuku is silent. No mumbling. No rambling. He just stares at the piece of paper in his hands, crumpled where he’s been gripping it, dry despite the tears that feel like they’re about to form in his eyes. He can hear his own heartbeat. The bed of the teacher’s quarters he’s taken over is nothing underneath him.
Izuku feels calm. There's no shaking, no struggle to breath. But he isn’t.
He barely registers the argument going on outside his room. Barely hears it.
I suggest you bring yourself to me, Izuku Midoriya, before anyone else you care about gets hurt.
I suggest you bring yourself to me.
Before anyone else you care about gets hurt.
Before anyone else gets hurt.
Bring yourself to me.
Or someone else will get hurt.
He doesn’t need his analysis skills to know who wrote this. He doesn’t need them to know All For One isn’t bluffing.
All For One will hurt someone else.
Unless Izuku either hands himself over, or stops him.
He takes in a shaky breath, trying to ground himself. His mom is okay. Heavily injured, but okay, and stabilized.
(They don’t know if she still has her Quirk.)
She’s okay.
Izuku had felt safe. Hours, minutes, seconds before he’d realized that their apartment door was broken, that it wasn’t closed properly, before he’d noticed the red on the floor and the walls.
He thought he was safe.
God, he’s such an idiot.
The sound of the paper crumpling further is clear as his hands tense.
He stands, balls it up, and tosses it at the wall. One For All sparks around his arms as he does, but the most it does is leave the front of the ball flattened as it drops to the floor.
He takes in a breath, this one finally shaking, some sign that he wasn’t okay, the shock finally dissipating. His next breath out is a sob, shaking his entire body as he wraps his arms around himself, kneeling on the floor and curling into himself before the sobs can force him down.
He doesn’t want anyone else to get hurt. He never wanted anyone to get hurt in the first place. He didn’t want All Might dead, he didn’t want his mom injured-- he didn’t want his first two heroes to be targeted by the same villain.
He doesn’t want the same villain to hurt any of the other Ninths outside his door. He doesn’t want the same villain to hurt any other kid, any other adult, any other person. He doesn’t want the same villain to hurt anyone else.
But he knows-- he knows if he tells the other Ninths that he’s the only one All For One is after, that they don’t have to fight if Izuku just turns himself in, that he’ll never get them to agree with him.
He doesn’t even agree with himself there.
He just knows there’s fear and anger bubbling up together underneath his skin, and that he doesn’t want anyone else to get hurt in All For One’s search for him. He can’t stand the thought of it.
He was given this power for a reason.
The thought plays in his mind a few times over.
He was given One For All for a reason.
He’s All Might’s successor. Not another All Might’s successor from another dimension. He’s All Might’s successor in this dimension, in his dimension.
He has to do something. He was given this power for a reason. He has to do something.
He stands once more, wiping the tears from his face and turning to the door. He can hear the argument going on outside, between the other Ninths, Katsuki’s voice the clearest out of all of them, but he doesn’t bother listening in to hear what they’re saying. Frankly, he doesn’t care that much.
He slams his door open, and the argument stops dead in its tracks.
“Midoriya,” Tenko says, concern clear in his eyes, “are you alright? Aizawa told us what happened.”
Izuku isn’t. Not by a long shot.
But he nods, and meets Tenko’s eyes with determination blazing clear in his own.
“I’m coming with you to fight All For One.”
There’s a few moments of silence as the other Ninths glance between themselves, obviously asking themselves a silent question: Is he serious?
Katsuki is the first to break the silence with a scoff, shoving himself through the hallway to the front of the group. “We already established this, Midoriya. You’re not throwing yourself at All For One. You’re nowhere near ready.”
“I don’t care if you think I’m ready!” Izuku bites back. He doesn’t know where the confidence is coming from-- probably the anger, the need for vengeance of some sort. “He hurt my mom! He killed All Might! I was given this power for a reason , and this is my dimension! I should be the one to take him down!”
“Midoriya,” Tenko says, but Katsuki holds up his hand to stop him.
“I know it’s your dimension, idiot, and I know how you feel about One For All’s damn purpose. But you can’t defeat that bastard with 3%, not even 5%. Not even with the rest of us fighting with you. You’ll get in our way, and you’ll get yourself killed.”
“You don’t know that!”
“Oh, yeah? And you want to fucking risk it? In case you’ve forgotten, Inko is stable, and she’s going to wake back up again. You want her to wake back up to her son being killed by the same villain that attacked her?”
“I--” Izuku’s words catch in his throat as he presses his eyebrows together. “I can fight him! I’m stronger than you think I am! I’ll do it, even if I have to break my arms again, I don’t care! I can’t let him keep hurting people!”
Katsuki glares, curling his hands into fists by his sides. “You don’t know what you’re up against.”
“I know more than you think! I helped with the plans, I have ways that I can work myself into them! I can do it!”
His eye twitches, as a muscle in his jaw tenses further. “No, you can’t. ”
“Yes, I can, you just have to give me a chance!”
Izuku isn’t sure what happened next. He isn’t sure why that sentence specifically set him off.
But before he can really register it, Katsuki has the front of his shirt balled in his fist. He’s not pulling him closer, he’s not pushing him back, it’s somewhere in between, keeping Izuku an arm’s length away as his toes barely graze the ground-- nowhere near enough contact to try to get away.
Katsuki’s expressions had been somewhat reserved this entire argument, Izuku realizes, as Katsuki bares his teeth, eyebrows pressed together as something that’s not quite anger flares in his eyes.
Katsuki holds Izuku at an arm’s length, other hand splayed behind him as tiny, held-back explosions spark, and with not-quite-anger, he yells--
“I’m not watching you fucking die again, Deku!”
Notes:
everyone always says ily but no one ever says inwfdad :pensive:
yes im making a joke ive been hyping that line up to myself since november.i hope yall enjoyed this chapter it honestly kinda hurt to write but i needed things to escalate QUICKLY. inko is okay though i promise i dont have the guts to kill her GJKLFDGLK
before i do my usual "next chapter" thing i do want to give a quick shoutout to everyone who commented theories on bakus backstory and all that. a lot of yall figured it out which im super happy abt bc i tried to drop hints/foreshadow from the beginning
but without further ado-NEXT: the tenth: katsuki bakugou
see yall then!1.
Chapter 13: the tenth: katsuki bakugou
Summary:
Katsuki meets Izuku’s eyes. The sadness is still clear there, but there’s a muted version of the strength he’s used to.
“You idiots want me to tell you my long-ass backstory? Fine. I owe you all an explanation anyways.”
He walks over to the nearby table and drags over a chair. He sits down, and takes a breath.
And he starts.
---
or: The backstory of the Tenth Holder, Katsuki Bakugou.
Notes:
0.
(drops a reveal id been building up to and fucks off for two months)
im so sorry i have had horrible executive dysfunction lately on top of a playwriting contest and the leadup to ap exams.
this chapter is also 17.5k words. so theres also that. it took so long to write bc of the sheer length of it.
so much of it is self indulgent angst and hurt/almost-not-quite-comfort and i will not apologize for itjust as a warning here is the tw list bc holy SHIT
- major character death with explicit injury description, major battle (mostly just the aftermath), hospital scenes, self destructive behavior, self isolation, major feelings of self blame and guilt, katsuki attacks a classmate at one point (reflexive trauma response, but still a Bad Thing), emetophobia in one scene (skip from "And seeing Deku in a repaired, cleaned hero costume, like he just fucking fell asleep in it, makes it all too fucking real." to "Young Bakugou?" if you'd like to skip that)
i can provide exact locations of certain tws, as long as they arent like major full-chapter themes. feel free to leave a comment or shoot me an ask/dm on tumblr @demi-quirk- i can also provide a summary if youd prefer skipping this chapter entirely.anyways without further ado, here is the chapter, enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The hallway is silent. No one dares even breathe, simply waiting for the other shoe to drop.
Katsuki’s hand still grips the front of Izuku’s shirt, frozen as if he hadn’t expected himself to say that, as if he was waiting to see how Izuku would respond.
Izuku doesn’t know how to respond.
Instead, a single word slips out. He speaks, quietly, simply, “Kacchan.”
It’s not meant to go against the fact that Katsuki had asked to not be called that. It’s not meant to be anything. It’s just spur of the moment. It just fell off his tongue.
Katsuki’s breath hitches. He lets go, flinching as if he was burned, leaving Izuku to stumble back to where Tenko catches him as Katsuki storms the short distance to his room, pushing past the other Ninths.
“Young Bakugou!” All Might calls after him, slipping in just before the door slams shut.
The rest of the Ninths are left stunned, standing silent in the hallway, alone.
“Midoriya,” Tenko says, voice quiet, “are you alright?”
Izuku shrugs off his grip, looking past the other Ninths to the shut door leading to Katsuki’s room. He thinks he hears him yelling, thinks he hears explosions, but it’s not anger. It’s sadness, and something else.
Grief, he realizes. Everything from that not-quite-anger in his expression before he had shouted, to the shouting he can hear behind that door, is grief.
And that grief-- had something to do with Izuku. Izuku in Katsuki’s dimension, at least.
I’m not watching you fucking die again, Deku!
He’s watched Izuku die before.
And the way he called him Deku…
It wasn’t an insult. Not like the way Kacchan says it, not the way Izuku’s used to it.
Katsuki said it like it was the name of a hero.
“I’m fine,” he says, quietly. “Katsuki’s the one who isn’t.”
---
The air is heavy as the five sit in the teacher’s lounge, as close to the hallway towards the quarters as they can get. It’s been silent behind Katsuki’s door for at least ten minutes now, save for the occasional mumble or what sounds like a sob.
It feels surreal. Izuku would never see Kacchan, the one he knows, this vulnerable, not even from behind a closed door.
The way that grief had forced its way into Katsuki’s voice seemed wrong. Kacchan was strong, both physically and emotionally, and not nearly as emotional as Izuku. Katsuki himself was strong and had barely shown any emotion besides anger.
Izuku feels like he stumbled into something he was never supposed to stumble into. He feels like he’s violating Katsuki’s privacy, even if he was the one to share the tiny bit he shared in the first place.
He loses track of time as he waits for Katsuki or All Might to come back out of Katsuki’s room. It has to be at least another half-hour.
But finally, he looks up out of his own thoughts as the door creaks open. Katsuki steps out, eyes rimmed with red.
Izuku can’t help but feel like he shouldn’t be seeing him like this.
Katsuki lifts a hand to wipe the corner of his eye with the heel of his palm before he makes another movement, stepping out of his room a little further, gaze slowly running over the once-again-alert group of Ninths waiting for him, eyes tired in a way Izuku’s never seen.
“The fuck are you idiots looking at?” he says, but it’s mumbled. It lacks any of its usual bite.
Tenko is the first to respond as Izuku still struggles to find something to say.
“Bakugou, are you alright?”
Katsuki tenses, hands curling into fists by his side, keeping his eyes on Tenko for a moment before looking down at his feet.
“Why do you care?”
“We’re all worried. That-- we aren’t sure what that was, but you seemed really not okay.”
There’s another pause before Katsuki lets out a breath, almost sounding like a laugh. “Yep, really observant of you. I’m not. That what you want to hear?”
Izuku’s the next one to speak up. “I’m sorry.”
“Don’t apologize, idiot.”
“But--”
“No, shut the fuck up.”
Katsuki meets Izuku’s eyes. The sadness is still clear there, but there’s a muted version of the strength he’s used to. Behind him, All Might finally steps out of the room, but stays in the hallway, not making any move to get closer.
“You idiots want me to tell you my long-ass backstory? Fine. I owe you all an explanation anyways.”
“Bakugou, it seems like it’s upsetting for you, kero. You don’t have to.”
He waves her off, before walking over to the nearby table and dragging over a chair. He sits down, and takes a breath.
And he starts.
---
Katsuki’s gauntlet is heavy on his wrist, his mask has long since been lost to a few barely-dodged attacks, and the battle still rages on around him. He shoots around, explosions propelling him as he knocks down the nearest enemies, ignoring the stabbing pain in his wrists and palms as he does so. Quirks are like muscles, and he’s been using his for way too long.
Recovery Girl won’t be happy with him when he gets out of this. But it doesn’t matter. He needs to win. He needs to win.
And if he could find fucking Deku while he’s doing it, that would be great.
He hears the group coming up behind him before he sees them, their footsteps not at all quiet on the rubble. He has his finger in the pin of his gauntlet before he even turns, and as soon as he confirms that they aren’t his allies, he pulls it, sending a massive blast at them.
Motherfuckers. They aren’t even a challenge.
The only one that is is one with some kind of shitty bug wings, dodging the explosion and flying straight at Katsuki, who braces his hands in front of his face and sends out the biggest explosion he can manage as soon as they’re within range.
“ Fuck! ” he bites out in a whisper, clutching his right wrist as a series of shooting pains goes through it. His fingers twitch despite his best attempt to hold them still, and he fights to pull them into a fist, biting his lip against the cries that threaten to pull from his throat as tears form in the corners of his eyes.
His right hand falls to his side as soon as he stops bracing it, twitching as it uncurls from the fist he had it in. Shit. He can’t afford to risk engaging with anyone else with his dominant hand out of commission.
Scowling, he instead chooses to pick through the rubble, setting off a few small explosions in his palm to light the areas that aren’t lit by the flames, still ignoring the pain that bites through his wrist. He isn’t sure what he did to it. Quirk overuse? Buckle fracture? Sprain? Some hellish mix of multiple? It could be. Plus, his left hand is missing its gauntlet. It got smashed early on. It’s extremely possible that that impact broke something on his other wrist, too.
It doesn’t matter what it is. What matters is he still can’t fucking find Deku. The idiot ran off by himself at the start of this shitshow, something about All For One and him needing to face him with that shitty Quirk of his.
(Deku can say it isn’t his own yet all he wants, but as far as Katsuki knows the only thing he’s still using from All Might is the name of his moves. He could stand to be a little-- a lot-- more creative, but like hell he’s still making that Quirk his own. It’s been his own since the second he introduced Shoot Style.)
Katsuki growls a bit as he kicks over another piece of rubble to find nothing. He doesn’t see All For One anywhere, and there’s no green lighting up any of the rubble from Deku’s Full Cowling.
“Damn Deku!” he shouts, kicking the piece of rubble a bit harder as explosions flicker in both of his palms, stinging the overused muscles, just barely big enough to make much more than a crackling sound. “Where the hell are you, idiot?! This is why you don’t run off!”
Then Katsuki hears it.
A piece of rubble shifting, scraping against another piece, only to fall back down with a muted thud. A cough that turns into-- not a cry, no. Almost. It’s more of a high-pitched whine.
Katsuki would know that kind of cry anywhere.
He forgets about Quirk overuse, and the possible fractures, and the fact that his right arm is stuck in the same position from how much he’s overworked it, and shoots himself over to the source of the cry with one well-aimed, large explosion, stumbling as he lands, pain biting through his arms the entire way.
A piece of rubble shifts up once again, scraping against the pieces behind it, nearly on top of it, before collapsing once again with another cry of pain.
Katsuki’s feet move before he can think, moving to where he sees the most light coming from. Green light. Green, flickering light that is undeniably Full Cowling.
Deku is pinned underneath the rubble, one leg stuck underneath the pile behind him, and all limbs broken. Badly. Worse than when he just uses One For All at a too-high percentage once or twice.
Deku poured everything he had into his fight against All For One, and All For One didn’t even give him the mercy of ending him directly.
Katsuki pushes up at the rubble on top of most of Deku’s body, pushing it up as much as he can to make sure he has enough room for the backlash, ignores the way his arm is protesting, and sets off another blast, blowing the rubble to bits. A few stray pebbles fall on top of the two, but it’s nothing compared to being pinned under a piece that big.
Deku coughs, sucking in as much air as he can with the weight gone from his chest, and as he manages to look up, Katsuki notices the blood.
“Kacchan.”
His head is bleeding, badly . There’s multiple wounds in his chest, his stomach, a few in his legs, one in his shoulder, a few on his arms. Katsuki can barely see the green of his hero costume.
He doesn’t let the fear show. Like hell is Katsuki going to worry about that. He can handle it. It’s going to be fine. He’s going to get Deku to someone who can heal him, and then he’s going to go find All For One and personally beat him into the ground.
He hadn’t noticed his hands heating up, sweat crackling on them, until the noise registers. He grits his teeth before slamming them into the pile of rubble pinned on Deku’s leg, setting off another large blast, throwing the pebbles far away from them.
Deku is still staring up at him when he looks back, one eye closed against the stream of blood flowing down his face. ...Or…
No. No, it’s not closed against the blood streaming down his face, it’s closed because there’s a cut over that eye, too. If Katsuki looks hard enough, he can see where the blood is flowing into the rest. Shit.
Deku’s lower left leg is practically crushed, all of his limbs are broken, there’s countless stab wounds, he’s bleeding--
“ Kacchan, ” his voice calls again, and Katsuki realizes he never responded the first time. Deku is looking up at him, uninjured eye wide and shining with tears, some of the dirt and blood underneath his eye cleared to show tear tracks.
He holds something out, held between shaking fingers. “Please, Kacchan, take it.”
Katsuki stares at what’s held between his fingers. A single strand of green hair.
He’d be disgusted if he wasn’t too busy dealing with the shock of what Deku was asking him.
As soon as the realization hits, he shakes his head, snapping himself out of it and glaring at Deku with newfound determination. “Fuck no. I’m not taking it.”
“Kacchan-- Kacchan, please, it can’t die with me--”
“You’re not fucking dying! ”
“Kacchan!”
“No! Shut up! Shut up, you aren’t dying, I’ll fucking-- bring you back to where the medics set up, and they’ll fucking heal you, you aren’t fucking dying, Deku. ”
“Yes I am! ” Deku’s voice breaks on the last word, tears flowing freely from his good eye. “Kacchan-- Kacchan, All For One has killed every user except All Might. I’m-- just because he left me doesn’t mean I have a chance --”
“You have a fucking chance, Deku! Goddammit, you’re not fucking dying-- ”
“ Will you stop being so stubborn and just take it! ” Katsuki stares at Deku, the intensity in his voice not at all matching the weakness that had been there just a second ago. He stretches out his hand a bit further. “I can’t-- I can’t let it die with me, Kacchan. I can’t. Please. Please, just take it. If I-- If I don’t die, it’ll be like Nabu Island. You won’t even remember the transfer. Just-- please. Please, don’t let it die with me.”
...Katsuki isn’t going to get Deku to cooperate unless he takes it.
His hand is shaking as he fights to grab the strand of hair, hands still not wanting to work with him after how much he’s overused his Quirk. He manages to get his fingers to close around it, taking it from Deku and hesitating.
Deku had said he’d had to eat it.
There’s no time to be disgusted by that, even though Katsuki gags as soon as he attempts swallowing it. He manages.
And then he’s picking up Deku, doing his best not to injure him any more than he already has been, and starts rushing back to where the medical station was set up.
“You know,” Katsuki says, knowing he needs to keep Izuku awake, “if you don’t die, you’re a fucking idiot. And I don’t know what the hell you’re talking about with Nabu Island.”
“It’s just--” Deku coughs, and Katsuki is vaguely aware of the feeling of more blood splattering against his hero costume “--I had to transfer it to you so-- so we had two One For Alls to beat Nine and-- it just transferred back and you didn’t even remember--”
“ That’s why my damn arms were broken .”
Deku laughs, but it cuts off into a coughing fit. He shakes in Katsuki’s arms, broken arms hanging limply by his side, and there’s undoubtedly blood spilling from his mouth.
There’s no time to stop. Katsuki keeps moving. He has to. He doesn’t have a choice.
Deku can’t fucking die.
Deku can’t fucking die .
The coughing fit stops eventually, Deku leaning against Katsuki’s chest.
“Hey, damn nerd, tell me about one of the heroes in your damn analysis books,” Katsuki says. He needs to keep him awake. He needs to keep him awake.
There’s no response.
“Deku.” Nothing. “ Deku, tell me some shitty theory about some hero’s quirk. ”
Nothing.
Katsuki almost stops moving, but he doesn’t let himself.
“You’re not fucking dying on me. I can’t beat your ass in the rankings if you fucking die.”
Nothing!
“You’re going to fucking wake up back in the hospital later and I’m never fucking letting you live this down. Recovery Girl’s gonna be pissed at you for breaking your bones again. You hear me, damn nerd?”
There’s something, finally, a weak chuckle and a hoarse whisper of “Kacchan”.
“So you’re making me hold up the whole damn conversation?” He tries to push some fake amusement into his voice, putting on a smile that’s more like a grimace. “Fine. I think Mt. Lady’s a fucking dumbass for being an urban hero with her Quirk. She needs fucking multi-lane roads to even go anywhere. She’d be better off in a smaller town with more space and less property to damage, but no , for her it’s all about the damn popularity.
“Hawks is actually the one that should take over the Number One spot when the hero rankings come out. Endeavor seems like a total fucking dickhead, and I don’t want that piece of shit being the face of heroes in Japan. He’s fucking strong but he acts as if that’s all you need to be a hero.
“Mirko is actually really damn strong, and it’s fucking badass as shit that she doesn’t work with sidekicks or other heroes most of the time. People can say what they want about the importance of teamwork, but she’s out here kicking ass on her own. It’s bullshit that some people are trying to force her to team up with someone else.”
Nothing, nothing, nothing--
The makeshift hospital comes up much sooner than Katsuki expected. He isn’t sure if time went faster, or if his brain is just going too slow to register how long it took.
All he knows is Round Face is here, getting a nasty-looking wound in her arm bandaged by Glasses, one bandage already wrapped around her leg. Half-and-Half Bastard is sitting with his left next to Frogface, a few small flames melting off some ice from her body as she blinks away the exhaustion of hibernation.
And all four look up as he rushes in and sets Deku down on one of the blankets on the floor.
“Deku!” Round Face cries, shooting to her feet just as Glasses finishes the bandaging. He and the rest of the group are over in a second, all leaning in far too close for comfort.
“This is why the idiot shouldn’t run off on his own,” Katsuki bites, grabbing Deku’s arm and searching for a pulse. “Passed out on our way back. Should be fucking glad I found him.”
He tries to ignore the fear in his chest when he can’t find a pulse on his wrist. He tries to ignore it when he can’t find one on his inner elbow. He tries to ignore it when it’s the same on the other arm. He tries to ignore it when he can’t find one on his neck.
He holds a hand above Deku’s face and feels no breath.
In one final move of desperation, he presses his ear to his chest and listens.
Nothing, nothing, nothing, nothing, nothing.
He chokes, sobs built up over the past… he doesn’t know how long finally making themselves known as tears stream down his face, hot, heavy, salty where it touches his lips.
He hears the rest follow suit. Frogface-- Tsuyu , starting first, a sob escaping her throat mere milliseconds after Katsuki’s. Round-- Uraraka , then Iida, and finally, Todoroki follow suit.
He’s never seen Iida and Todoroki cry.
No one except Deku had ever seen him cry.
He buries his face in the blood-stained fabric of Deku’s hero costume, the still-wet blood smearing on his face and mixing with his tears. His breath catches as he tries to inhale, tries to take back some of the air his sobs are stealing from him.
It’s not pretty. Nothing about this is pretty. The blood smeared on his face, his hands, his chest, all over his hero costume, the broken gauntlet on one arm, the way his hands still twitch even grasping Deku’s costume.
He clutches the fabric in his hands and lifts his head up. A broken sound pierces the air, one of hurt and regret and breaking every few seconds, repeating every time the source needs to catch his breath.
Katsuki lifts his head up, and he screams.
---
He couldn’t sleep that night.
Or, maybe it’s better to say that Midnight had to knock him out with her Quirk because he wouldn’t calm down.
He doesn’t remember much past the original realization, the feeling for a pulse, breath, listening for a heartbeat and finding nothing, nothing, nothing . It’s a blur of some horrible, horrible mix between a panic attack, the adrenaline from the fight fading, grief, guilt, pain from his undoubtedly broken wrists and Quirk overuse, the uncontrollable urge to go back out there and find All For One and beat him into the ground--
To make it short, he doesn’t remember.
He wakes up in a hospital bed hoping that the blurriness means it was a dream. Pushes himself to his feet the second he’s awake enough to, dragging the pole holding his IV with him as he storms to the door. Deku’s fine. He’s just in one of the other damn hospital rooms getting scolded by Recovery Girl for being so reckless, and Auntie Inko is probably in there worrying over him for the millionth time, and All Might is probably standing in the corner trying to pretend that his presence isn’t incredibly awkward with Inko not knowing about One For All.
He slams the door of the room open, ignoring the twinge of pain in his wrist as he does so, and finds All Might on the other side, hand held out as if he was about to open the door.
Katsuki scowls, glaring up at the hero. “Shouldn’t you be worrying about fucking Deku right now?”
All Might falters, already-hesitant face dropping even further.
“Young Bakugou…”
Don’t say it, don’t say it, don’t say it, it was a dream--
“...Young Midoriya was--” All Might’s voice catches, just for a moment-- “he was killed.”
The hero’s voice catches as he speaks, and Katsuki’s scowl drops, eyes wide as he stares up at the hero.
“No,” he whispers, voice weak and quiet as an unfamiliar power picks up underneath his skin, moving in response to his emotions. “He didn’t. He fucking didn’t --”
“Young Bakugou--”
“ Shut the fuck up! ” Katsuki shouts, fingers curling by his side. His palms are heating up, he can feel it. He doesn’t care. “Deku didn’t-- he didn’t-- FUCK! ”
Katsuki turns, swinging his arm at nothing, as if he’s throwing something, and his palms are heating up, and--
And before he can register what happened, there’s pain biting through his wrist once again, and the room is decimated by an explosion.
An explosion he wouldn’t usually be able to create that easily, especially not out of a reflexive anger response, without his gauntlets.
And as he remembers--
“Please, just take it.”
--he stares down at his palms to see orange lightning arcing around his hands.
He turns to stare wide-eyed back at All Might, who’s standing back, shaken, ends of his hair visibly scorched as well as the front of his clothes, despite having Bakugou in between him and the explosion.
“He gave me his Quirk,” he whispers. “ He gave me his Quirk. ”
The unfamiliar power somehow becomes more familiar, just from realizing whose power it is, but Katsuki-- Katsuki doesn’t care . It’s not any more comfortable. It’s still moving under his skin, and it’s new , and it belonging to Deku just makes it-- it just makes it so much worse.
“He did,” All Might says, still staring.
Neither of them move until nurses, doctors, and security all rush in.
---
Katsuki doesn’t get the chance to talk to All Might before he leaves, getting picked up by his father (thank God , he is not up to dealing with the old hag right now). He’s relieved. After the mess that was his first usage of One For All, all from being smacked in the face with the reality of Deku’s death, he really doesn’t want to talk to All Might.
It’s silent for a few minutes, until Masaru looks over at Katsuki, giving him a look that Katsuki can’t hope to figure out. It’s soft.
“We heard about Izuku,” he says, quietly, and oh, of course. It’s pity. “I’m sorry, Katsuki. I know you just started to really reconnect.”
Yeah. Reconnect. To the point where Deku’s Quirk is moving underneath Katsuki’s skin, uncomfortable and far too familiar. He hates it. He hates all of this.
He doesn’t offer a response to his dad, huffing and curling into himself as he leans his head against the window.
He doesn’t want to talk about Deku. He just wants to be left to deal with it on his own. And sure, that might not be a great idea, and he knows he has support systems, but he just-- he doesn’t want to deal with it.
He can handle it himself. It’s not like he can
really
talk to anyone except All Might and the few others that know about One For All. No one else can know about the new Quirk fighting to settle in with Explosion, trying to fit itself into Katsuki’s body with no regard for the discomfort it brings him.
Even taking away the emotional and mental aspects, Explosion hadn’t felt like this when it came in. Explosion had started with him complaining about his hands being sweaty all the time, then he kept leaving burn marks in the shape of his tiny four-year-old hands everywhere, and then the small sparks had started and he’d found out what his Quirk was just like that.
One For All doesn’t fit into his body as easily. It reacts to emotion differently, decimating attacks instead of small sparks, and it’s not a warmth in his hands that he finds a comfort, it’s something moving under his skin that is so undeniably out of place in his body.
It isn’t his Quirk. It’s Deku’s.
The only reason he has it is because Deku died, far too soon.
Deku was still a student. Deku was still a kid. And he was--
He was already a better hero than Katsuki will ever be. And he doesn’t say that lightly. At all. It doesn’t take a lot to know that about him.
Katsuki presses his eyebrows together as he stares out the window, watching the buildings pass on their way home.
Deku was a better hero than anyone , All Might included.
And Katsuki isn’t sure if the world was ready for a hero so willing to do whatever it takes to save.
Katsuki isn’t sure if he’ll ever be able to hold a candle to the passion Deku had for saving. He isn’t sure if anyone can. Sure, all heroes save-- but Deku really, truly only cared about saving.
When he ran off at the fight yesterday, he proved as much with what he said to the group.
“I have to go after All For One! It’s why I have this Quirk! I can’t let him hurt anyone else!”
He didn’t care about the risk he was taking. He just cared about making sure All For One couldn’t hurt anyone else.
And he paid the price.
---
There’s no saying when-- if -- UA will open again.
A week and a half in, and they’re still facing criticisms left and right. Katsuki isn’t even upset about that. It’s fair . Deku is dead because UA sent them out to that fight. Even if it was through their internships, UA did nothing to try and stop it.
The only thing pissing Katsuki off is how much criticism is being thrown at Aizawa.
He hasn’t seen his teacher since the hospital, and it’s not like a funeral is the best place to really talk about that, but Katsuki can tell how much the past week and a half have been weighing on him.
The permanent exhaustion he carries seems so much heavier, and there’s something in his eyes that just-- hurts . Especially when he looks at Katsuki. (It’s not a secret that Katsuki was the one who found him. That Katsuki was the one who was carrying him back. That Katsuki was the one who watched him--)
And it’s not just Aizawa that’s exhausted. It takes Katsuki a solid minute to realize that the blond standing next to Aizawa, hair in a messy bun and eyes unfocused as he squeezes Aizawa’s hand, is Present Mic. He looks like shit , and Katsuki’s sure he looks similar. (Hard to sleep when you keep having nightmares about a battlefield that might as well have been hit by multiple natural disasters at the same time.)
They stand beside each other, gripping each other’s hands like a lifeline, a good distance away from the casket, but it’s undeniable that that’s what they’re looking at.
There’s one thing about heroes’ funerals.
Katsuki tries to pull his eyes away from the casket. He tries. He doesn’t want to see anything.
(There’s one thing about heroes’ funerals.)
He can’t stop himself from stepping forward. He just needs to see, to know .
( There’s one thing about heroes’ funerals. )
He’s rushing into the bathroom before he can think about it after, hand to his mouth as he fights back a wave of nausea.
There’s one thing about heroes’ funerals.
They’re buried in their hero costume.
And seeing Deku in a repaired, cleaned hero costume, like he just fucking fell asleep in it, makes it all too fucking real.
He isn’t sure how long he stays in there, retching over the toilet, but eventually, he slumps back against the stall door, grimacing at the taste left in his mouth. He’s glad he didn’t waste time making anything good for lunch today. The effort would’ve literally gone down the drain.
He sits there for a moment before there’s a light knock on the stall door, and he jumps, rushing to his feet, every nerve in his body lighting up at the shock.
The hell am I doing? I should’ve been able to tell someone else was here, I can’t fucking let my guard down like that, a villain wouldn’t care if I was fucking puking, All For One wouldn’t care if I was--
“Young Bakugou?”
Oh, of
course.
Out of everyone that could find him like this, it’s All Might. He glances down at his arms, orange lightning arcing across them, One For All (
Deku’s Quirk
) rushing through his body in reaction to his fight-or-flight. He takes a deep breath, sighing as he pulls the Quirk back down.
It’s different than Explosion. Explosion doesn’t last when it’s activated, it sets off an explosion or two and stops until there’s more sweat to ignite. One For All activates and stays activated and every time, Katsuki has to push the sparks back down and try to get the Quirk to settle. (It never really does. It keeps moving under his skin, familiar and unfamiliar at the same time in all the worst ways.)
As soon as the lightning around his arms disappears, he fumbles with the lock on the stall door, mumbling something under his breath about “ fucking bathroom locks never fucking working right ” as he fights to unlock it.
Finally, it slides over, and Katsuki opens the door and looks up at All Might, who meets his eyes and holds out a handkerchief.
Katsuki pulls his eyes away as he takes it from his hands, mumbling a thanks as he wipes his mouth. All Might steps out of the way as he leaves the stall, walking over to the sink and sticking his head under the faucet, rinsing out his mouth.
As soon as he manages to get the taste out, he straightens, bracing himself on the edge of the sink with one hand as he wipes his mouth with the other as he turns to face All Might.
“You know I don’t want to talk about it,” he says. He wouldn’t say he’s glaring at All Might. (He doesn’t really have the energy to glare at anyone right now.) But he’s definitely giving him a look.
“I know, Young Bakugou,” All Might says. “I’m not sure I do either, but we really do have to talk eventually.”
Katsuki sighs. “I know.”
And he does. He’s reminded of how much he needs to talk to All Might every time One For All jumps into use, lightning arcing over his skin, his entire body humming with energy and strength that doesn’t belong to him . He knows about One For All, he knows a bit about how it works, but he doesn’t know how to use it. And he needs to know how to use it.
(He needs to know how to use it to beat All For One. To put that bastard six feet under where he belongs after what he did to Deku.)
“We don’t have to do it now, but at least let me give you my phone number. You can reach out to me when you’re ready-- but please, make it soon.”
Katsuki sighs, reaching to pull out his phone. “Fine. Give me the number.”
All Might rattles off the numbers as Katsuki types them into his contacts, shooting off a text with his name so All Might knows it’s him, before stalking over to the door.
“I’m going back out. Gotta get this shit over with.”
“Young Bakugou.”
Katsuki turns, hand ready to open the door.
All Might’s eyes are soft as he looks at him. Caring. He’s
pitying
him. (God, so many people have been doing that lately.)
“This wasn’t your fault. There’s nothing you could have done.”
Katsuki just stares for a moment, before pulling his eyes away, falling on the ground. “Yeah. Sure.”
He steps out of the bathroom, eyes staying on the ground as he walks.
This wasn’t your fault.
Yeah. Sure.
Bullshit.
If Katsuki had been faster, had found Deku sooner, had been more careful removing the rubble instead of just fucking blasting it. Because that’s always his fucking solution, isn’t it? Just fucking exploding his problems instead of facing them?
He stops the heat forming on his palms before they can set off any sparks. Not now. Not here. Not with One For All still running rampant in his body, not when he hasn’t adjusted to the newfound strength of his Quirk, not at Deku’s funeral .
He clenches his hands into fists to contain any sparks that manage to make it out even as he fights to keep his Quirk shut down. God, he hates this. He hates this! He used to be able to get away with letting his hands heat up when he got upset. At worst, it would give off a few small sparks. But now-- now, if he lets his Quirk react to his emotions the way he’s used to, there’s a good chance he could level a building.
His solution has always been to just explode his damn problems. He doesn’t have that option anymore. And exploding his problems didn’t stop Deku from dying.
Deku is dead , and his Quirk is running through Katsuki’s veins. And-- and god . Katsuki never wanted to be the Tenth.
Katsuki never wanted this.
---
It’s later that night when he stares at his phone screen, orange lightning arcing across his body as he tries and fails to take deep breaths, tries and fails to ignore the tears in his eyes, tries and fails to get the image of rubble and green and so much red, all over Deku, all over him, he’s not breathing out of his head.
The top of the text conversation reads All Might. The first, and only, message reads “it’s bakugou.”
Katsuki stares. And stares. And tries to convince himself to type something, anything, to tell him I think I’m having a panic attack and One For All won’t fucking deactivate and I don’t know what to do .
He throws open his window and tosses his phone out with an explosion behind it.
---
Three weeks after the fight ( three weeks after Deku’s death ), UA reopens.
Katsuki’s parents drop him off at the dorms Sunday afternoon. He knows he’s one of the last to arrive. He knows everyone else is probably already inside trying to return back to some semblance of normalcy.
He has to steel himself before he goes in, standing at the doors, bag in hand, and just… breathing, for a minute. He can handle this. It’s fine. He’s Katsuki Bakugou. He’s the future Number One Hero. (He’s the Tenth Holder of One For All.)
He opens the door, and as he walks into the common room, the first thing he sees is Icy-- Todoroki, Tsuyu, Uraraka, and Iida curled up together on one of the couches. They aren’t talking. They aren’t even really looking at each other. Uraraka has her eyes closed, actually.
They’re just sitting there. Holding each other. The ones with their eyes open are just staring off into space.
The lack of curly green hair in the mix is so glaringly wrong that Katsuki can’t handle looking at it for too long.
He pulls his eyes away as he stalks towards the door leading to the staircase, ready to head up to his dorm room and-- what? What would he do? Sleep? He can’t afford to mess up his sleep schedule any more than it already has been. Not with school starting again tomorrow.
He doesn’t get the chance to even make it to his room to figure it out before the door opens, familiar red hair coming through. It’s not gelled up, but it’s still undeniably Shitty Hair. Kirishima.
Matching red eyes meet, and Kirishima’s eyes widen as he grins. (Katsuki tries to ignore how notably dull it is.)
“Bakugou!” he says, rushing forward with his arms open. Usually, Katsuki would stop the attempts at hugs with a small, friendly explosion, knowing Kirishima can deflect it with his Quirk. Now? Katsuki doesn’t want to test if Hardening holds up against One For All-enhanced Explosion.
So he stands there and accepts it as Kirishima tackles him into a hug, arms wrapped around his neck as he stumbles back for a moment. He tries to scowl, tries to make it look like he would rather be anywhere else but here right now, but--
But he honestly wouldn’t. The warmth is unfamiliar, but not unwelcome, and after everything that’s happened lately, Katsuki needs that kind of comfort.
After a moment, Kirishima pulls away, keeping his hands on Katsuki’s shoulder. “Bro, what happened? You haven’t been answering any of my texts, I was really worried, especially after…” He trails off, eyebrows pressed together as he gives a small frown.
Right. The pity.
“I broke my phone,” Katsuki says, simply. (He doesn’t say that he broke it with one of his own explosions in the middle of a panic attack.) “Haven’t gotten the chance to get a new one before today.”
The pity doesn’t fade from Kirishima’s face. “Well, it really freaked me out.”
“Yeah, whatever.”
It doesn’t matter, anyways.
The stair doors open again behind Kirishima, and a familiar head of golden-blond hair pops out, eyes stuck to his phone before he looks up, meeting Katsuki’s eyes.
Kaminari smiles, pushing Kirishima away to stand face-to-face with Katsuki.
“Hey, dude, you haven’t been answering the group chat! It’s good to see you!”
Katsuki rolls his eyes. “Like I just told Sh-- Kirishima, I broke my damn phone. Wasn’t aware missing a few texts was a crime.”
“Aw, man, you’re using our names now? That’s so sweet, Kacchan!”
Katsuki-- isn’t sure what happened next.
Kacchan. Kacchan. Kacchan.
The name repeats in his head.
“I can’t let it die with me, Kacchan . I can’t. Please. Please, just take it.”
A weak chuckle and a hoarse whisper of “ Kacchan. ”
Kacchan. Kacchan. Kacchan.
He blinks as he feels Hardened arms wrap around him, holding him back.
Holding him back?
His hands hurt. His wrists hurt. There’s something moving under his skin.
He blinks a few more times, pulling himself out of the memories, and-- and Kaminari’s on the ground, hand to a burn on his face as he stares up at Katsuki, eyes wide and-- and scared.
And Katsuki realizes.
He tugs his way out of Kirishima’s grip, letting his eyes fall on the ground near the door to the staircase.
“Don’t call me that,” he says. He’s sure he’s said it already. He doesn’t remember. “Take him to Recovery Girl. I’m going to my room.”
“Wait, Bakugou--”
“Dude, I’m sorry--”
He doesn’t look back.
---
Katsuki sneaks out of his dorm an hour later.
It’s easy. It’s easy to just shoot himself off the balcony with an explosion, and no one says anything, even if they hear it. His boots cushion the landing well enough, even from the fourth floor.
He just has to make his way around the building and out to the street.
Everyone knows where the teacher’s dorms are. They were told at the start of the dorm program. Classes are rarely left alone in the dorms, but they had to know where the teacher’s dorms were just in case they ever were, in case anything happened.
He shoots off a text to All Might as he walks, warning him that he’ll be there in a minute. That he’s ready to talk.
He really isn’t. Everything about him, even his reactions, tell him he isn’t. But it isn’t his choice anymore. Not when he’s attacking his own classmates in a blind panic over a nickname.
Not when he’s attacking his own friends in a blind panic over a nickname.
The walk there is quiet, the background noise of birds and winds in the trees and passing cars fading into a dull buzz as he walks. It’s just a blur. There’s too much to think about, so Katsuki chooses to not think about any of it.
All Might meets him outside at the teacher’s dorms. The sun is starting to set. (It feels so early. The sun is setting too soon.)
“Young Bakugou,” All Might says as Katsuki comes to a stop in front of him, hands tucked into the pockets of his jacket.
“All Might,” Katsuki responds, and he’s not sure what All Might sees in his eyes when he looks up at him, but it makes pity leak into his expression again.
“Why don’t we take a walk, and we can talk on the way.”
Katsuki wants to laugh, say that’s not a very good way of making sure this stays a secret, is it, like he would if Deku was there, if this was about something stupid Deku did, or even if Deku had never gotten the power in the first place and Katsuki was All Might’s chosen successor.
But no. No, there’s no way to pretend any of those situations are reality, or ever will be reality, not with the power bubbling under his skin, not with the way his own brain is waging war against itself, fighting between the hurt and the rage and the despair and the numb and the everything .
This isn’t a situation where Katsuki can joke. It’s only a situation where he can let his eyes drift to the ground with a mumbled, “yeah, okay.” It’s only a situation where he can let All Might lead the way and step into pace with him a moment later. It’s only a situation where he can only keep thinking of how wrong it is that he’s the one walking beside All Might.
Despite All Might bringing up the idea of talking while they walk, it’s silent for the first few minutes. Katsuki isn’t sure where they’re going, and he’s honestly not sure if All Might is either. It’s just quiet.
Katsuki doesn’t notice he’d been tuning things out again until All Might taps his shoulder.
He jolts, turning towards the hero with small explosions crackling on his palms, something moving under his skin again, every sense alight and on edge and--
“Young Bakugou, it’s alright.”
Right. Right, it’s just All Might.
Villain after villain after villain and it’s taking too long to fight them all and Deku is out there dying because Katsuki can’t win fast enough.
He forces the power under his skin to stop, clenching his fists until the explosions burn his palms despite their resilience before stopping completely.
“...What were you saying?” Katsuki says once the popping stops. He doesn’t lift his eyes from the ground. He can’t stand the idea of facing All Might right now.
“Ah-- I was just saying that it’s understandable if you aren’t truly ready for anything beyond talking yet. Many Quirks react to strong emotions, and One For All is no exception. It’s… going to be hard to train with it right now.”
He takes a breath. Thinks. And--
“I attacked Kaminari.” It spills out, not even what he meant to say in the first place. “I’m-- so fucking used to being able to shoot off explosions when I get frustrated because they’re usually small , and it’s to the point where it’s instinctive and I can’t stop it, and I fucking blasted him and burned him because he fucking-- he fucking called me Kacchan .”
It’s silent for a minute, All Might staring down at Katsuki, the sunset lighting everything in gold, something that would usually be beautiful turned into something horrible. Like the lighting of a fire as it rages around them.
Then the pity washes over All Might again. “That’s what Young Midoriya called you, isn’t it?”
Katsuki shifts his gaze to the ground, pressing his eyebrows together as he gives a nearly unnoticeable nod.
“He…”
A weak chuckle and a hoarse whisper of “Kacchan.”
God. Katsuki can remember it so clearly. It’s been playing in his head on repeat.
So how the fuck is he only just realizing it’s the last thing Deku ever said?
He doesn’t realize he’s crying until the first sob tears its way from his throat, as All Might is rushing over to close the gap between them and hold Katsuki to his chest, a skeletal hand on the back of his head as Katsuki goes to push him away.
But he stops. Instead, his hands clutch at the fabric of All Might’s jacket as he presses his eyes shut against the tears, trying and failing to fight back the sobs that rip their way from his chest and throat. His body shakes with every one. All Might just holds him. Just lets him cry into his jacket.
God, he’s so fucking pathetic.
He doesn’t have the heart to push him away.
---
It’s past sundown when Katsuki gets back to the dorms that night.
All Might had let him cry for so long Katsuki lost track, and then there was the walk back. There wasn’t any time to talk much about One For All, and besides, Katsuki is pretty sure he’d start crying again if they did. That, or blow something up. (Preferably blow something up, but his tear ducts like to work against him lately, and blowing something up when he still hasn’t adjusted to his new output level is probably a horrible idea.)
He’s just glad it’s cold enough out that he can blame the redness of his face on that.
When he steps into the common room, he’s greeted with his four friends seated on two of the couches across from each other. Kirishima turns to look at him over his shoulder, grinning a bit when he sees it’s him.
“Bakugou! Hey, where’ve you been?”
“Out,” Katsuki responds. He isn’t really in the mood to interact with anyone. He needs to shut down this conversation before it can start. “None of your business.”
“Bakugou, come on,” Ashido says, and-- there’s definitely something different there. The way she holds herself isn’t as bubbly. There’s less enthusiasm in her voice. It’s--
God, Katsuki wants to get out of here and back to his room sooner rather than later.
“It’s none of your damn business, so just fuck off, okay? I’m going to my room.”
At this point, Kaminari’s looking over his shoulder at him too, and when Katsuki’s eyes catch on the bandage on his face, it just makes him feel worse.
“Bakugou, just come hang out with us,” Sero cuts in. “Just for ten minutes. You shouldn’t just spend all your time sulking in your room. We’re here for you, man, you just have to talk to us.”
Katsuki glares.
“You don’t know what you’re talking about.”
He turns, ignoring any further attempts to get him to relax, and storms back up to his room.
He can’t talk to them. They can’t know about One For All. It’s meant to be a secret.
They aren’t really here for him.
It’s not their fault, but he can’t let himself fall into that trap of supposed safety.
His walls are already back up again, thicker than they had been when he’d started at UA, reinforced by something no one will be able to break.
He can’t allow them to fall again.
(Even still, as he settles on his bed and sees messages in their group chat, all directed towards him-- about offering him space, being there when he’s ready, and saving the best movies for when he’s feeling up to watch them-- it hurts to not let any of it crack.)
---
Dreams are undeniably kinder than the real world.
“C’mon, Kacchan, get up.”
Deku’s smile is blinding as he pulls Katsuki to his feet, standing in the middle of an endless field, trees lining the horizon.
“You should practice that landing a bit more. It’s good, but it’s sloppy.”
They’re in Gym Gamma, and the casual clothes they had been wearing are swapped out for their gym uniforms, Deku pointing his pencil at Katsuki as he stares down at his notebook.
Katsuki scoffs, smirking. “Don’t call my moves sloppy, idiot.”
He fires off another explosion and shoots himself up to the nearest concrete pillar. Somewhere along the line, their gym uniforms switch into their hero costumes. Katsuki sticks the landing after using his explosions to do a flip mid-air, and shoots off an explosion from his gauntlet, demolishing the training dummy set up on a nearby pillar.
“Nice, Kacchan!”
Katsuki’s grin widens as he glares back down at Izuku.
It falters when he notices the blood trickling down his face.
“Kacchan?”
He’s back on the ground. He doesn’t remember getting there. Deku is still standing, blood still dripping down his face, and when his smile falters enough for his eyes to open again, one stays closed.
“Kacchan, why didn’t you save me?”
It isn’t Gym Gamma anymore. It’s the battlefield, wartorn and flaming. Deku’s still standing despite the injuries covering his body.
“Why did you take One For All, Kacchan? Why didn’t you save me, Kacchan? Why weren’t you strong enough, Kacchan?”
Katsuki tries to takes a step back only to find that he can’t move. He can’t breathe. He feels like he’s suffocating.
“How are you supposed to be the Number One Hero if you couldn’t save me, Kacchan? Are you really deserving of One For All, Kacchan?”
He wants to say something-- wants to say I can’t and I’m not the hero you would’ve been and you shouldn’t have given it to me -- but he can’t talk. There’s no air in his throat. He can’t breathe.
A blink and he’s in Recovery Girl’s office. The suffocating feeling stays as he stares at Kaminari sitting in one of the beds, burn unbandaged on his cheek, staring straight back.
“You did this,” his voice says, more level and less energetic than Katsuki has ever heard it. “You hurt me. You’ll hurt others too. How are you supposed to be a hero when you’re like this? When you’ve lost control?”
Every image shoots around in his bed as the phrase repeats, more voices joining in until he can’t even think anything else.
“You’ve lost control. You’ve lost control. You’ve lost control. ”
He jolts awake with a barely-stifled shout and a definitely-not-stifled explosion, burning holes into his sheets immediately.
Ugh. This keeps happening. He isn’t sure if he’s more bothered by the nightmare or the fact that he has to keep replacing his sheets at this point.
Kaminari being there is new. Which makes sense, seeing as he didn’t attack him until today.
But it’s still not a welcome addition to the already horrible dream.
There’s a knock on his door a few moments later, and Katsuki groans, checking the alarm clock above his head for the time. 2:39 AM. Great, it’s either Aizawa-sensei or someone he woke up with his nightmare. So much for having a decent first night back.
“Bakugou? Please open the door.”
Kirishima. Of course.
“I’m fine, Kirishima. Go away.”
“I’m pretty sure we all heard that explosion. Please let me in. I’m not mad at you.”
Yeah, he didn’t think he was. Katsuki knows Kirishima. Kirishima was the first to actually break through his walls. His Unbreakable move, and all that shit.
Which is why he groans and gets up to open the door, because he knows firsthand that he won’t take no for an answer.
Kirishima’s hair is clearly messed up from sleep, and he looks less alert than he would be if this were to happen at a reasonable time of night, but still, there’s pity clear in his eyes.
“Did you have a nightmare?” he asks, and damn him for being able to get straight to the point.
“Why the fuck would I be having nightmares?” It’s a stupid question, and easy to see through, but it’s really all Bakugou can think of.
Kirishima takes a moment, seemingly thinking of the right response. “You know, it doesn’t make you any less manly to admit when you’re struggling. C’mon, man, I’m just trying to help.”
“Well, congratulations, you tried, now fuck off.”
Katsuki goes to shut the door, but Kirishima stops it with a hand Hardened to keep his fingers from being crushed.
“Bakugou, come on, just tell me what’s wrong.”
Katsuki pulls the door fully open again, just to glare at Kirishima with his full strength.
“Nothing’s fucking wrong except for the fact that you idiots keep bothering me trying to get me to tell you what’s wrong. I don’t need your help. Can I go back to sleep now? We have classes in the morning.”
Kirishima visibly hesitates.
Katsuki doesn’t wait for a response before slamming the door in his face.
The door shut, he sits back down on his bed and curls into himself. Chances are, he won’t be able to fall back asleep tonight.
But as long as Kirishima leaves him alone and doesn’t break down his door with his friends by his side, he’ll be fine.
---
The first day back to classes goes about as well as one would expect.
Katsuki is hyper-aware of the empty seat behind him. Most of the students that would usually be interrupting occasionally don’t interrupt at all, and those who do seem fake and empty, some sad attempt to cheer people up.
It’s a dull day, overall. Nothing really happens. (Supposedly, there was a memorial assembly. Aizawa mentions it at the end of homeroom, like it’s nothing, like it wouldn’t have been worth going in the first place. Katsuki honestly agrees.)
Nothing happens beyond that until the end of class.
“Bakugou, stay back for a minute,” Aizawa-sensei says, prompting Katsuki to stop moving, falling back from his friends. When Kirishima glances back, he shrugs and waves him off. Whatever Aizawa has to tell him, he can hear it on his own.
“Mandatory therapy for the entirety of Class 1-A. Principal Nedzu wants you to see Hound Dog at least twice a week for at least the next month.”
Katsuki stares.
Definitely not what he was expecting.
“You have got to be fucking kidding me . ”
“Language, Bakugou.” His voice is as tired as ever. “You know why he wants you to have appointments more often. It’s logical, don’t try to argue against it. One month. Another two months of weekly sessions, minimum.”
Katsuki’s eye twitches, just barely, frustration bubbling up. “I don’t need to go to fucking therapy.”
Sure, in any other situation than the exact one he’s in, maybe. But therapy isn’t going to do shit when he can’t tell anyone about One For All. One For All serves as the top layer to the bullshit he’s going through, and he can’t even start on everything else without handling that.
Therapy won’t do shit for him. He has to handle things himself, like he always has.
“Whether or not you think you do doesn’t change the fact that it’s mandatory for your entire class. You have different specifications based off of the specifics of what happened.”
He almost wants to laugh. Aizawa doesn’t even know the start of the specifics of what happened.
But he doesn’t. He just glares.
“I don’t need to go to fu-- to therapy, Aizawa-sensei,” he repeats.
“You’re still going. You don’t have a say in the matter, Bakugou. Now head back to class. I’ll be telling your classmates and giving you your appointment schedules later today.”
Before he can argue further, Aizawa turns and walks away, leaving him alone in the hallway.
Explosions spark on his palms. He curls his hands into fists before he can demolish the hall by accident.
Instead, he slams his fist against the nearest wall and focuses on the sting against his knuckles.
---
Learning to use One For All goes about as well as one would expect.
“Just start with some simple physical attacks. Try to keep the percentage relatively low, around 5% for now. You’re welcome to work on managing the strength of Explosion. Today’s just meant to help you get a better feel for the power, Young Bakugou, so do whatever feels right as long as it won’t hurt you.”
Katsuki nods. Not the clearest instructions, but it’s fair, he guesses. He’s already figured out what it feels like to activate it, so he doesn’t need instruction there, and he has enough melee combat training to work with a physical Quirk like One For All.
So, really, all he has left to do is get a better feel for it. It’s not something with clear-cut lines or a lesson plan to plagiarize off the Internet. Just… something he has to do himself.
He glances around the concrete pillars set up around the gym, takes a breath, and lets One For All activate across his body. He keeps it down to 3%, at least for now. He’d rather have room for his control to slip a bit.
He’s never used One For All intentionally, after all. He doesn’t want to risk any emotions becoming too big in reaction to the too-familiar power there by choice, not through his reaction to something.
He takes a minute to breathe, assessing his own emotions and finding himself satisfied in the fact that he doesn’t feel like he’s about to have a panic attack. The bar is low, but he’s above it, so he lets his focus shift back to the gym around him.
Focusing in on the nearest pole, he takes a few quick steps towards it before firing himself off with an explosion. It feels far weaker than he’d typically use if he didn’t have One For All, but he’s learned the hard way that his threshold is a lot higher than it was.
He doesn’t wait for his feet to make contact. Instead, he pushes himself up to 5% at the last second and swings his leg in a kick.
The air pressure cracks the concrete immediately, and another explosion, in front of him this time, pushes him far back, away from the collapsing structure.
His breath is heavier than it would be usually. One For All crackles across his body. He stares as he watches it collapse.
Some part of him registers that his kick-- that move--
That was Deku’s.
Deku’s kicks. That’s what he took that from. Not his own style.
The realization settles in the bottom of his stomach. He feels like he’s going to be sick.
He’s trying to copy Deku. Subconsciously or not, he’s trying to copy Deku.
He’s trying to act like he could ever stand up to his legacy.
A growl bubbles up from his throat, angry and raw and shifting into a scream as he shoots off an explosion at the next nearest pillar.
Stupid, stupid, stupid!
His arm stings with the backlash of the explosion he lets off. His other arm moves to fire off a punch, the buzzing of One For All intensifying beneath his skin, his arm screaming as he swings.
All Might shouts something about not being able to keep control.
A gust of wind follows his punch. The pillar, already explosion-damaged, joins the first as rubble on the gym floor.
His arm hangs limp by his side. The pain makes it clear that it’s broken.
All Might is rushing over in seconds, skeletal hands catching Katsuki as he stumbles back, the pain knocking him off-balance.
“Young Bakugou, you have to be more careful than that! You should have told me you weren’t ready!”
He wasn’t thinking about being careful, or not being ready. He wasn’t thinking about much at all, beyond how stupid he is to think he could mirror Deku at all. To think he had the right to use his moves.
He’s too disoriented to remember the walk to Recovery Girl’s office. Things don’t come into focus again until he’s already been left somewhat alone behind the curtains, sitting in a hospital bed as Recovery Girl’s Quirk washes over him, dulling the ache in his arms to a slight sting.
The curtains don’t provide much for soundproofing.
“--suspected Midoriya may have passed it on, but I had been hoping I was wrong. Even knowing that the goal of the Quirk had yet to be fulfilled…”
“I understand. Young Bakugou clearly feels a responsibility, but…I’m afraid he isn’t ready to take it on.”
Recovery Girl tuts. “It’s like he doesn’t understand that Midoriya would want him to take care of himself before taking care of One For All.”
“I can hear you idiots, you know,” Katsuki speaks up.
Like hell Deku would want him wasting time coming to terms with something he can’t undo. He can’t get back time wasted not training One For All while All For One gets to recuperate and prepare another attack. So what if he has to push himself through the emotional bullshit he’s been dealing with?
It’s silent for a few seconds before there’s footsteps heading in Katsuki’s direction.
The curtain slides open as All Might steps in, expression soft with pity. “Are you feeling any better, Young Bakugou?”
“I’m feeling fan-fucking-tastic, thanks, not like my arm’s still healing or anything. When can I go back to the dorms?”
“Ah-- I believe you have a session with Hound Dog, so after that? Unless you’d prefer to reschedule it-- I can let him and Aizawa know--”
Oh. Fucking great.
Katsuki scoffs, turning away from the hero to glare down at his arm, sitting awkwardly by his side as it heals.
“I’ll go. Whatever.”
Stupid explosions. Stupid One For All. Stupid Deku.
It’s all bullshit.
Katsuki never wanted to be the Tenth.
---
He all but throws his backpack across his dorm room when he finally gets back.
Therapy with Hound Dog went about as well as he’d predicted. He kept himself to one-word answers, or just straight up refused to answer with certain questions. He just suffered through the hour he was forced to sit there until the Pro gave up and let him leave.
All he had to do was avoid his friends in the common room, who were once again insisting on him joining them to do something. He has plenty of practice doing that. Even as his phone dings with more reassurances like it had last night, it doesn’t make it any harder.
If it does, he doesn’t care enough to give into it.
They weren’t assigned any homework for the night. And despite the fact that he doesn’t want to ruin his sleep schedule by going to bed earlier than usual, Katsuki doesn’t have much else to do.
As soon as he’s changed into casual clothes, he falls onto his bed and lets himself pass out.
And promptly regrets it, the second he’s reminded of the constant nightmares.
He finds himself face-to-face with Deku, standing frozen in their old classroom at Aldera.
And he hears his own voice behind him.
“You know, if you want to be a hero that badly, there might be a way. Just take a swan dive off the roof and pray you’ll be born with a Quirk in your next life.”
Katsuki isn’t forced into paralysis this time. He’s jolting around before he can think, moving to land a hit on the bastard of a kid he was barely over a year ago. His hands grasp onto the front of his old uniform, identical red eyes staring into each other past identical blond fringe.
The bastard grins at him.
“What? Not something you said? Come on, you know you meant it.”
“I didn’t,” Katsuki bites through clenched teeth. He didn’t know what he was saying. He saw Deku in the lens everyone else gave him to look through. The Quirkless failure, nothing next to Katsuki with his amazing Quirk, destined to be nothing yet still trying to match Katsuki’s perfect future.
“Yeah, some perfect future you ended up with.” Katsuki’s own voice, still laced in the ego he’s nearly lost now, laughs. “You know, maybe if you didn’t beat the shit out of him, wear him down so much, he wouldn’t be so self-sacrificial. Maybe he’d still be alive. You could’ve saved him before that fight even happened.” Barely-smaller hands with the same texture built up from years of explosions grab onto Katsuki’s wrists. “If you weren’t. Such. A. Goddamn. Asshole.”
Katsuki only hesitates for a moment before reeling his arm back and sending an explosion roaring into his younger self’s face.
He dissipates into smoke. After a few seconds, the rest of the dream follows.
But Katsuki doesn’t wake up.
He’s left standing in a grey fog, nothing around him, even as he turns to look, trying to place where he is. He knows it’s a dream, at this point. Another nightmare.
But this isn’t really a nightmare. It’s more of a reprieve than anything.
Until--
“Kacchan?”
The voice comes from nowhere, and everywhere, all at once. It doesn’t sound fake. Not like the Deku Katsuki’s been seeing in every one of his nightmares.
He knows he’s dreaming, but he still turns, as if he’s expecting to find Deku standing behind him, only to find himself stumbling to the ground.
He can’t really look around, not in the position he’s landed himself in. And even as he tries to move his arms, he can’t push himself up.
But he can see when a pair of red shoes steps in front of him, followed by the figure squatting down, glowing green-tinted hands reaching out.
Katsuki manages to look up enough to confirm the same freckles, the same curls, the same wide green eyes.
He bolts awake to his palms unwillingly letting out explosions, larger than his usual nightmare-induced ones. It burns through his sheets and his clothes, and he’s just glad he thought to change out of his uniform before passing out.
His breaths are heavy, his hands and wrists ache from that explosion, and he really doesn’t want to think about how real the last part of that nightmare felt.
He resigns himself to not sleeping that night.
He should brush up on some of the things they learned before everything went to shit, anyways.
And maybe the beginning of the nightmare can provide something he can, and should actually talk to Hound Dog about.
---
“Have you considered telling Aizawa about One For All, Young Bakugou?”
Katsuki freezes mid-move-- he’s managed to get himself comfortable with 5%, enough that it won’t injure him or worry his new personal mentor-- and turns to All Might.
“What? Why the hell would I do that?”
“Ah, well-- he may be able to help with your training. And if we decide it would be better for you to limit your Quirk usage during class for the time being, he would need an explanation as to why.”
Katsuki stares, taking a moment to process before pressing his eyebrows together, turning away. “Fuck no. You said something about people being at risk for even knowing about One For All. I’m not putting anyone else in danger.”
“We aren’t sure if All For One is even aware that One For All was passed on, Young Bakugou. There may be no risk until he manages to see you in action with it, which hopefully won’t be for a long time.”
“Doubt that,” Katsuki mumbles, turning his focus back to the quiet buzzing across his skin and the explosions cracking in his palms.
“Aizawa is very perceptive. He’ll likely notice Explosion is stronger, and you can’t exactly hide the lightning. Wouldn’t it be easier to avoid the questions later and tell him first?”
“I can answer questions if he asks, but unless he does, I’m not risking putting him in danger!” Katsuki snaps, fully taking his focus away from training once he lets One For All fizzle out. “I’m not watching anyone else die! I’m not giving that bastard a reason to kill my fucking teacher, not after I almost saw you die over the summer, not after I watched Deku die!”
As Katsuki finishes his rant, surprising even himself with the emotion, All Might goes silent.
“I’m going back to the dorms,” Katsuki says, after a few silent moments. He’s socially aware enough to know when the tensions are too high, and he can’t fight it out with All Might. He can’t really fight it out with anyone, not after he hurt Kaminari over a damn nickname.
“Be safe, Young Bakugou,” All Might says, as Katsuki steps off the small concrete platform he had been standing on and heads to the door. “There are people who care about you. Please remember that.”
Katsuki pauses, glancing back, before he just scoffs.
“Whatever.”
The doors shut behind him.
He’s not watching anyone else die.
Not if he can help it.
He doesn’t care what it takes.
---
He wishes All Might had been wrong about Aizawa-sensei being able to notice that Katsuki’s Quirk was different.
“See me after class, Bakugou.”
It was supposed to be a training exercise. Simple, easy, something he’s used to.
He shouldn’t have used One For All yet, dammit! What does it matter if it helped him win?!
“What happened to your Quirk?”
He can’t tell him.
He can’t tell him. He can’t put anyone else at risk,
he can’t watch anyone else die.
“Ah, Aizawa!”
Goddammit, he’s not being given a choice, is he?
“I believe I’d be able to explain, if you’ll speak with me privately for a moment?”
Aizawa glances between the retired Pro and Katsuki, before settling on All Might. Katsuki sees the way he goes to nod.
He can’t know. He can’t know. He doesn’t want to tell him.
He doesn’t want to lose any more control than he’s already lost.
“Deku gave me his Quirk,” he cuts in, before Aizawa can give All Might any kind of answer.
Want to or not, Katsuki wants to hold onto any semblance of control that he can.
Aizawa raises an eyebrow as he looks back. Katsuki isn’t blind to the pity that makes its way into his expression at Deku’s name.
“His stupid Quirk is transferrable. He got it from All Might, and he gave it to me. It’s supposed to defeat All For One.”
There’s a lull for a moment, as Aizawa stares for a moment, before turning to All Might.
“I never planned for Young Midoriya to have to fight All For One at all! Nevermind this soon!” All Might adds at Aizawa’s glare. “I thought I’d defeated him when he gave me my injury. I thought I’d at least forced him into the shadows again for another few years when I fought him at Kamino. I never wanted to put Young Midoriya in danger.”
“He thought it was his duty to take him down, or some shit. Deku’s just too damn stubborn and self-sacrificial for his own good,” Katsuki finishes, glaring at the ground.
Aizawa glances between All Might and Katsuki multiple times, clearly not sure who to address.
Instead, he speaks as he continues to glance between.
“You’ve had this Quirk for three weeks. It strengthens your Quirk this much.”
Katsuki nods. “Stockpiled the power through nine Users.”
Aizawa’s gaze settles on Katsuki.
He steps closer, and wordlessly puts a hand on his shoulder.
“Bakugou, this is the kind of thing you talk to Hound Dog about. You should’ve told me ahead of time.”
Katsuki can’t hold his eyes as he glares at the ground.
“Didn’t want to put you in danger,” he mumbles, sounding younger than he’s felt in a long time. He doesn’t know if he sounds his age for once, or if he just sounds like a little kid. “All For One goes after any bastard that knows about it.”
Aizawa sighs. “Kid, I’m more than capable of taking care of myself.”
Katsuki knows that.
It doesn’t stop the fear from bubbling in his chest.
He can’t watch anyone else die.
And the list of at-risk people just went up one.
---
“Nightmares?”
Katsuki nods. If he keeps it vague, doesn’t mention anything about One For All, doesn’t mention Deku being Quirkless, he can talk about that. It’s enough to satisfy Hound Dog, and part of him hopes that it’ll make him feel at least a little bit better.
“They never start as nightmares,” Katsuki explains. “They fucking… seem normal, until Deku’s dying again and asking me why I didn’t save him.”
Hound Dog gives a grumbling noise that Katsuki’s learned is his equivalent of a hum, noting something down. “When did they start?”
“I don’t know, a few days after I got out of the hospital? I should be used to them by now.”
At that, Hound Dog sighs, setting down his notepad against his leg. “You went through a heavily traumatic event, Bakugou. It’s understandable that being unable to save someone you’ve been close with since childhood would leave you with nightmares and a feeling of guilt. Every hero has the first person they lose, and it never really gets easier, but we can learn to manage it.”
Katsuki narrows his eyes, but doesn’t say anything. Learn to manage it. Something he thought he’d be able to do himself.
“Can you tell me some more details about them? You don’t need to get too specific, but it would be easier to figure out the best way to approach them if we know what kind of nightmares we’re dealing with. You mentioned that they start normal, and shift into a replay of Midoriya’s death?”
“It’s not… an exact replay,” Katsuki says, pressing his eyebrows together as he stares down at his hands. There’s no blood on them, physically, but there might as well be with how well he can remember it. “I’m training with him one moment, and back at the battle the next, but… he’s conscious enough to talk, and stand, and actually look at me. But the injuries are still there.”
He asks me why I took his Quirk, as if he gave me much of a choice.
“So it’s more your subconscious’s way of repeating the emotions and the guilt.”
Katsuki nods. “Yeah, I guess.”
It’s my subconscious’s way of reminding me that I shouldn’t be the current holder of One For All.
“The nightmares might continue until we’re able to address the roots of them, but there are steps you can take to try to prevent them. How has the consistency of your routine been since the battle?”
“Shitty,” he answers, without thinking about it. “I’ll pass out at six as soon as I finish my homework one night, then at two in the morning the next. And we were out of school for three weeks, so that shit doesn’t help either.”
Hound Dog once again makes his equivalent of a hum. “Well, keeping a steady routine is one of the best ways to handle trauma, even if it’s difficult, and that includes a healthy sleep schedule.”
Katsuki rolls his eyes. Yeah, the old hag was on his ass the entire three weeks he was home about his routine and his sleep schedule . If it wasn’t for the fact that Hound Dog is licensed to handle trauma, which is why he’s the therapist at UA (for the increasingly traumatized first years alone, at this point), he’d think it was bullshit.
“It sounds pointless, I’m aware, but really the best thing you can do for yourself is keep things consistent with what they were before the battle. Consistency can be hard to come by as an active hero, so take advantage of the suspension of your work studies” -- because Deku died when we were all called out for ours-- “to try and return to that balance, even if it’s difficult. Doing something to relax before bed-- without any blue light exposure-- can also help.”
Katsuki, again, rolls his eyes. It sounds like bullshit.
But at this point, he’ll try anything to try to get rid of the nightly reminders.
(The nightmares still return despite the fact that he stops using his phone an hour before bed, meditates, and falls asleep at his usual time of nine.
Katsuki finally orders himself fireproof sheets, and buys Kirishima noise-cancelling headphones while he’s at it.)
---
He doesn’t know why he expected it to get easier with time.
Three months, enough therapy sessions that he’s stopped counting, and Katsuki still has to fight down the overwhelming grief he feels every time he activates One For All. He’s still waking up to nightmares almost every night. He still can’t hold a candle to Deku’s pure heroism.
But as that continues, so does everything else, so Katsuki doesn’t get to stop.
“Is there something more to your experience during the battle than you’re telling me, Bakugou?”
There’s not any judgement in Hound Dog’s tone. It’s an invitation that Katsuki wants to take, he wants to say something.
But he remembers that One For All puts those who know of it in danger, and he reminds himself that he doesn’t want to watch anyone else die, and that Aizawa-sensei is already one life too many at risk.
So he doesn’t speak. A few minutes pass, before Hound Dog sighs, and writes down something on his notepad.
“I can only do so much to help you if you keep things from me. I won’t push any further today, but I need to know eventually. For now, how have the nightmares been?”
As he promised, he doesn’t bring it up again for the rest of the session.
Katsuki leaves the office ten minutes later, takes a single deep breath, and pulls out his phone to face the next horrible part of his day.
shitty hair (4:43 PM): hey let us know when ur out of ur session bakubro!!
raccoon eyes (4:45 PM):
you better hurry up youre the only one who can make decent food around here :///
tape face (4:45 PM): I resent that comment
pikachu (4:45 PM): i also resent that comment!!
Me (5:01 PM): ill be back at the dorms in a few minutes idiots. dont burn the place down trying to make popcorn before i get there
It’s been routine for the past few weeks. Not willingly, but the idiots Katsuki calls his friends forced him to join back in on weekly movie and-or game night. He spent too long in his room “sulking”, apparently, and when he complained about it to Hound Dog, the bastard only brought up the importance of keeping his normal routine, saying that hanging out with friends was a part of that.
It doesn’t mean Katsuki likes it. It gives him a sense of a normal routine, sure, but it feels too normal.
It feels like everyone is forgetting about Deku’s death already. It isn’t fair . Not to Deku, or to Katsuki. Not when Katsuki still has Deku’s Quirk when he’s the last person who should have One For All, and not when he still has nightmares about him dying, and not when it’s only been a few months.
Still. Still, he forces himself to suck it up as he begins the walk back to the dorms.
He’s tired, and worn down, and starting to wonder if any of the guilt is ever going to fade, but he sucks it up. There isn’t much else for him to do.
---
Months go by like clockwork, like they always did. They never used to blur together.
It’s Katsuki forcing himself to go to weekly movie nights after therapy, the guilt he feels when he chooses to activate One For All fading with time, the nightmares staying consistent even as they become less common. It’s Katsuki taking the stairs just so he can stop on the second floor and stand outside Deku’s old room, the name still on the plate beside the door, knowing there’s a butsudan set up inside but not having the courage to reach for the door.
It’s when he’s nearing the end of his first year, and finally finds that courage.
It’s similar to what he’s sure Deku’s room looked like originally. He’s sure most of the All Might merchandise was already in his room when the butsudan was added. Deku’s friends were the ones really doing it-- of course they’d keep most of his things the same.
Katsuki would’ve, too. Deku’s room has been All Might themed since they were kids. To change it after his death would’ve just been disrespectful.
There’s a few different pictures on the butsudan itself. One from the Sports Festival, one pulled directly from his provisional license (he looks more nervous than he did when he was dying ), a few seemingly from outings with his friends based on his smile and the poorly-cropped-out people around him (one of them didn’t even cut out the top half of Todoroki’s face, seemingly from when he tried to take the picture by lifting it above his head with the front camera on).
Katsuki holds his own picture by his side, frame gripped a bit too tightly.
He doesn’t do much else but place it on the butsudan.
It has a label at the bottom of the picture, one that Auntie Inko wrote, and Katsuki had purposefully made it visible in the frame.
Future Top Heroes!
A younger Deku’s wide eyes and shining smile stare back at him through the picture, right next to a younger Katsuki, both wearing an All Might Silver Age onesie and holding their fists up in the air.
Katsuki doesn’t consider himself religious. Never has, never plans on it.
Despite that, after taking a moment to stare at the picture, he takes a deep breath and he prays.
He couldn’t explain why, not even to himself. But he prays, and asks for peace, for forgiveness, for the guilt to stop.
He doesn’t expect an answer, and he doesn’t get one.
He takes another breath, steels himself, and steps out of the room without taking one more glance back at the pictures on the butsudan.
He doesn’t notice how the light shines through the crack in the door to fall directly onto the picture he’d placed.
Future Top Heroes!
Kids were such naive idiots.
---
“You’ve been making strong progress, Young Bakugou.”
10%. 15%. 20%. Small increases that mean nothing against what Katsuki’s going to have to do one day.
He shrugs off All Might’s hand on his shoulder, meant to be a reassurance.
Second year starts next week. Katsuki isn’t a member of 1-A anymore-- he’s in 2-A.
Deku’s room is still kept the same as it was. They aren’t moving dorms, so they don’t have to worry about leaving it behind. On the first day in 2-A, Deku’s seat stays empty behind Katsuki, even as Shinsou transfers in from General Studies (which, with what they’ve gone through, seems like an idiotic move to Katsuki, but at least it means there aren’t two empty spots left, since the pervert dropped out).
“The Hero Public Safety Commission is requesting that all second years return to a work study this year,” Aizawa-sensei drones, something empty in his voice. Katsuki’s sure he predicted the wave of tension that ran over the class at that. (There’s a reason Principal Nedzu allowed him to continue teaching the class even as they were no longer Class 1-A.)
Everyone left their work studies after Deku’s death. Even if they hadn’t, they had gotten suspended by UA for the rest of their first year-- not just for them, but for the entire school, as they attempted to assess and handle the situation.
Crime rates haven’t fallen. All For One hasn’t shown his face again, but that means nothing.
“You’ve got to be joking,” Kaminari speaks up. “I mean, come on, they want us back out on the front lines? All of our work studies were active hero work, and--” the frustration in his voice cuts off with his words, as he glances over to the empty seat behind Katsuki. He can see the shiny red scar across his face, where Katsuki’s own explosion had hit him months before. “...We all know what happened.”
Kaminari isn’t as much of an idiot as the rest of the class makes him out to be. Katsuki’s realized that as part of his violent reality check.
“It wasn’t my decision,” Aizawa says. “Frankly, I agree that it’s an illogical decision, but I have no control over this situation, and neither do you.”
Katsuki’s hands curl into fists on his desk, stifling the sparks flying from his palms before they can scorch his desk. Of course. They never have any control over things. He never has any control over things.
“The majority of you still have offers from your previous work studies, or from the Sports Festival, if the offer you took has been rescinded. If not, there’s a list of approved agencies that take students seeking a work study without any offers that can be provided. Make a choice you won’t regret.”
Katsuki’s nails dig into his palms as he stares at his desk.
He isn’t sure he wants to go back to Best Jeanist’s agency. Top-ten hero or not. Gran Torino is the next logical option to ask, but he’s never met the Pro in person and doesn’t want to deal with that. He has plenty of options left over from the last Sports Festival, so he could always take a look at those.
But in the back of his head, he knows it doesn’t matter. It doesn’t matter who he chooses, because he’s going to be back on the front lines either way, whether he likes it or not. It doesn’t matter who he chooses, because it doesn’t change what he has to do one day.
All For One hasn’t shown his face again, but that means nothing.
That doesn’t mean Katsuki won’t have to kill him one day.
He needs to get stronger. He needs to go somewhere that will let him strengthen his body beyond just his Quirk. Somewhere that will let him strengthen One For All.
Otherwise, he doesn’t have a chance.
He gets his current list of offers from Aizawa, and settles down to pick one based on those goals, knowing that whatever he picks, it doesn’t matter.
It’ll just blur into everything else anyways.
---
Miruko was the only choice that made sense.
Her jumping gives him room to work on his explosions in the air. Her physical Quirk gives him room to practice physical attacks. City work forces him into controlling the size of his blasts. She doesn’t expect him to be big on teamwork, because she isn’t big on teamwork, and he gets left to patrol alone more often than not. (He puts less of his allies in danger.)
If he has to be back on the front lines, at least this way he can strengthen both One For All and Explosion. At least this way it feels like he can breathe. (The lack of denim and flat-brushed hair is just a bonus, at this point.)
He’s focused, methodical, as he attacks yet another villain who thought they could stir shit up in his patrol area, orange lightning arcing around his body as he propels himself through the air with his explosions and lands a kick directly on the villain’s head. They’re out before their Quirk even fully deactivates, dropping them to the ground.
Katsuki lands, standing before he shakes his leg off a bit. He doesn’t think about how he practically stole the move from Deku. He doesn’t think about how much more intense the impact was compared to what he was expecting.
The villain is down. He’s up to 22%.
That’s what matters.
“Damn, I could’ve gotten that one if I had control over my movements midair. Unfair advantage,” Miruko grumbles as she walks over, planting a foot on the villain’s back in case they decide to wake up and try fighting before the police arrive. “Not bad, kid.”
Katsuki grunts. “Whatever.”
He’s not here to be told 22% isn’t bad. He needs to get better. He needs to be better, and he needs to reach a higher percentage and soon.
He doesn’t know when All For One will realize One For All didn’t die with Deku. He doesn’t know when he’ll realize Katsuki’s the Tenth. He doesn’t know when he’ll have to fight him, and make sure he dies and stays dead.
He turns, and returns back to his patrol route.
He doesn’t have time to be pitied.
He needs to get stronger.
He doesn’t have time to stop.
---
Katsuki steps through the kitchen with practiced specificity.
The idea of turning on the lights at three in the morning is anything but appealing. Besides, the leftovers are in the fridge, and the light in there will turn on as soon as he opens it. From there, he can get it into the microwave simply enough.
If he can’t sleep, he’s damn well going to make himself some comfort food.
He lifts himself onto the counter as he waits for the microwave to beep, staring into the darkness without really thinking about anything. Definitely not the nightmare that woke him up. He spent long enough thinking about it in his room. Avoiding it is why he came downstairs in the first place.
He’s halfway through reaching for his food, the microwave beeping in the otherwise silent kitchen, before his eyes squint shut against a sudden onslaught of light.
He’s of the counter and to his feet in seconds, nitroglycerin ready to spark into explosions on his palms, One For All ready beneath his skin, both barely held back by the fact that he’s been training to hold them back for months now. The intruder stands with a hand still hovering over the lightswitch.
It takes a minute for Katsuki’s eyes to adjust enough to recognize that it’s Todoroki.
As soon as he does, he takes a deep breath, forcing some of the tension out of his body before he straightens, returning to his original goal of just making himself something to eat while still acknowledging the other’s presence.
“What do you want, Todoroki?” he asks, not looking up from the microwave as he wipes his hands on his shirt before grabbing the bowl, his Quirk thankfully sparing him from any pain from the heat.
“Are you usually awake at three in the morning?”
Katsuki glares at him. “You can answer my question first.”
Todoroki is silent for a moment. “I wanted to talk to you.”
“Then say whatever you wanted to say or leave.”
Another moment of silence passes. The bowl in Katsuki’s hands is almost warm enough to feel like it’s burning. As he glares back at Todoroki, he takes a moment to recognize that he hasn’t seen him look this determined about anything since…
“Your Quirk,” Todoroki finally says, cutting off Katsuki’s thoughts before he can spiral further. “You’ve gotten stronger. I’m sure I’m not the only one who’s noticed it, but I can’t say if anyone else has asked you about it.”
“We’ve all gotten stronger, dipshit, that’s why we’re at this school.” They haven’t had much of a choice. It’s get stronger or get killed, at this point.
“You’re different. Your improvement… It’s different.”
Katsuki freezes for a moment, his sleep-deprived mind finally catching up with what Todoroki’s saying.
He’s smart. Katsuki knows this, has known it. Recommendations or not, Endeavor’s son or not, it’s impossible to get into UA without being smarter than the average person. And Katsuki had seen him working with Deku on analysis for his journals multiple times before.
“I thought the similarities between Midoriya and All Might’s Quirks were because they were related, in some way,” and wasn’t that a conversation to eavesdrop on, “but you’ve displayed the same kind of strength since the battle. The same lightning shows up when you use that strength. If I’m right, it would be impossible, but Quirks have broken that rule of impossibility before.”
“Right about what .”
Katsuki knows.
Katsuki knows, and he can’t watch another person die because he let them find out about One For All.
“Midoriya gave you his Quirk, after he received it from All Might. Didn’t he?”
Todoroki looks at Katsuki. He stares straight through him, and Katsuki stares right back, but whatever it is that led Todoroki to figure it out is indecipherable. Whatever Todoroki is feeling is hidden behind the same blank look he’s always had.
Katsuki doesn’t want to give him that confirmation. He doesn’t want to guarantee a grave with Todoroki’s name on it, doesn’t want to guarantee another funeral where he stares at a not-quite-friend being buried in their hero costume.
“What if he did?” he says, despite everything in him telling him to shut up. He wants to tell Todoroki it’s another idiotic theory, like how he thought Deku was All Might’s son. But he can’t, because Todoroki can see straight through him, somehow. “What would it change?”
Todoroki blinks, before finally pulling his gaze away from Katsuki, turning towards the floor. Katsuki finally feels like he can breathe again. “I don’t know. I thought it would provide some kind of closure.”
“Yeah, well, there’s your closure, I guess.” Katsuki isn’t going to say yes, I have Deku’s Quirk, just outright like that. But he can say that much.
Todoroki hums. “I guess. I’m… not sure if it feels like closure.”
Katsuki follows him as he walks back towards the doorway leading out of the kitchen. He pauses for a moment, stills with a hand on the doorframe, and turns back.
“Thank you, Bakugou.”
Katsuki doesn’t respond to that. Instead, he looks back down to the bowl in his hands, steadily cooling but still warm.
He didn’t consider katsudon a comfort food this time last year, yet it’s what greets him as he stares at his bowl.
Closure. Yeah, they could both use a bit of that.
---
A year goes by too quickly.
Every wound feels too fresh, too raw, and yet-- an entire year.
Katsuki drops off food at Auntie Inko’s apartment in the morning-- hopefully enough for three meals for the day. He doesn’t speak to anyone as they each pull on their hero costumes in the afternoon. They have the decency to not speak to him as they walk to the graveyard.
When a hero falls in battle, they’re buried in their costume-- Katsuki was forced to come face to face with that last year.
When you fought alongside that hero, and visit their grave, you wear your costume-- Katsuki is facing that in real time.
He stands in the back, hands in his pockets as he watches his classmates pay their respects.
Some of them split off as they finish-- work study shifts they weren’t able to get covered. Uraraka, Iida, Asui, and Todoroki stay for a few extra minutes before they leave together.
Katsuki and Kaminari are the only ones left at the end. Kaminari is silent, for once in his life, as he pays his respects.
He looks back up at Katsuki after a minute, the firework scar on his face clear in the afternoon light, and gestures to the grave in front of him. A simple reminder. It’s your turn.
Katsuki glances between the grave, the kanji written on it, the scar on Kaminari’s face, and the ground.
“Don’t wait for me,” he says, barely more than a mumble as he takes Kaminari’s place, the other standing and moving out of his way.
“You sure, Bakugou?”
“Yeah. Just head back to the dorms. I’ll meet you there.”
He can tell there’s a bit of hesitation as he hears Kaminari takes a small step forward. But there’s no hand on his shoulder in some form of reassurance, and after a moment, the footsteps start moving away.
He’s left alone, finally.
No one’s around to say anything as he gets down on his knees and leans into a full bow, hands on the ground, facing Deku’s grave.
He presses his head against the ground, holds back tears, and just breathes for a moment.
A silent apology to someone who isn’t even around to hear it anymore.
Finally, after the knot in his chest feels a little less tight, he sits up, clears his throat, wipes the few tears that had managed to form away, and looks at the kanji on the grave once more.
“Hey, Deku,” he says, voice breaking a little despite his efforts to keep it steady. “I, uh. I’m sure everyone else filled you in on the important shit. We’re in our second half of second year. Work studies are back on. Shinsou joined. All of that shit.”
He pauses for a moment to clear his throat again, swallowing the sob sitting there.
“I’m at 35%. It’s been harder than I thought it would be to get there. You made it look easy, you bastard.”
He laughs. It falls flat in the silent air.
His throat clogs again. He can’t bring himself to clear it. Not as tears finally form without him being able to hold them back, dripping down his cheeks.
“I-- fuck, Deku, I didn’t want this. I didn’t want One For All.” He sniffles, wiping his face off the best he can, voice breaking with every word as he continues. “Why the hell did you have to go and die, damn nerd?”
He cuts off as he hears footsteps behind him once more. They aren’t Kaminari’s, he notices near-immediately. Too heavy, too practiced in their movement.
“Young Bakugou,” All Might speaks, and Katuski was prepared enough that he doesn’t flinch. “I apologize for intruding. I didn’t expect--”
“Me to stay behind, right?” He laughs, wiping more tears from his face as he stands. “Whatever. I should head back to the dorms anyways.”
“I’ll walk with you. I can come back on my own afterwards.”
Katsuki shakes his head. “Don’t waste your time, old man.”
“Really, it’s no bother. I’d rather know you’re safe.”
Katsuki looks at him, narrowing his eyes for a moment, before he sighs. “Fine. Whatever.”
“If you’d like a moment longer--”
He’s already walking away, back towards the exit. “I don’t care. It’s fine.” He pulls his hair back down at the wind picking up. The weather has at least had the decency to not be windy so far.
He pauses.
It isn’t wind. That might be what it feels like, but it isn’t wind.
He jolts around, only for it to confirm his suspicion-- the “wind” is sourced from a portal, edged blue and yellow, blurring into green where the colors meet, and it’s actively sucking him in.
“Shit!” he shouts, moving to step back. Mistake, he thinks, as soon as the portal takes advantage of the lowered contact with the ground to tug harder.
“Young Bakugou!” All Might shouts as well, rushing over, bony hands grabbing onto Katsuki’s arms and trying to pull him back to no avail.
Goddamn, why the hell is it getting stronger? Why the hell does this have to happen today?!
He shouts again as his other foot is pulled off the ground, leaving him to the mercy of the portal save for All Might’s grip on his arms. He can see the way the ground is tearing under All Might’s heels, the smoke starting to come from his body from what must be a subconscious attempt to use the tiny bits of One For All he has left.
It’s not enough.
It’s not enough, and as Katsuki’s finally pulled into the portal, All Might is dragged along with him.
---
Katsuki and All Might tumble out the other side of the portal directly into a wall.
“Get the fuck off of me!” Katsuki shouts, shoving All Might’s skeletal form to the side before his hand moves to rub where the back of his head had met the wall.
He glances around, taking in what he can. It’s dark out, and freezing. They’re in a tunnel-- Katsuki recognizes it as a shortcut he and Deku used to take after a moment, and isn’t that something to shove to the back of his mind and ignore for now.
He glances around, ignoring how All Might stares at the sewer grate with wide eyes, trying to catch sight of whatever villain brought them here, but there’s no one. It’s empty, save for them.
But Katsuki can hear footsteps.
He doesn’t take in the silhouette of the person walking towards the tunnel. They don’t seem to have noticed them yet, so he instead grabs All Might and drags him to the other side of the tunnel, pressing both of them against the wall beside the door.
The footsteps stop on the other side. Maybe they’re lost. Maybe they’ll turn around. If not, Katsuki has One For All ready to go under his skin.
After a minute, the footsteps start again, pause again, and continue to the other side. Katsuki stares at the exit the entire side, hoping they won’t turn to look and notice them. They seem unfocused. They don’t seem like a villain. But it might be a trap.
The footsteps reach the door. Katsuki holds his breath.
He’s thankful for that. He wouldn’t want to know how audibly the catch would’ve been if he’d inhaled as the person steps through the other end of the tunnel.
Deku.
Deku has been dead for a year. Deku didn’t even look that young when he died. It might be a nightmare, but no, it feels too real.
Katsuki doesn’t know the how, or the why, but Deku is walking through the tunnel, curled in on himself, seemingly oblivious to the power radiating off of him in waves. He has to be almost a year younger than he was when he died. He shouldn’t have One For All yet-- but he does , and Katsuki can tell.
He shouldn’t even be alive.
But he keeps walking. He keeps walking, and Katsuki finds himself stepping closer, following him.
He’s alive. He’s alive, and Katsuki doesn’t really care how, because maybe-- maybe he can fix things.
Except, when Deku freezes, Katsuki finds himself bolting back, his speed charged by One For All, and grabbing All Might as he hides.
He looks so young. He has One For All too early. It doesn’t make sense. Why? How?
Is this even Deku?
Katsuki lets himself glance up from over the wall that he was hiding behind, watching Deku’s frantic movements, glancing between what he must think are possible hiding spots but never once looking towards them. He looks so young. He looks so shaken. He doesn’t have any of the confidence he’d gained.
Katsuki decides, then, that this isn’t Deku. This is still Izuku Midoriya, but it isn’t Deku.
Which, he guesses, is for the better. He doesn’t think he’d be able to handle it if he was Deku. He can handle someone else. Some different version. Maybe this one won’t have to die.
Midoriya, then.
He doesn’t need to waste time on the emotional. Midoriya is finally turning to walk away, and he and All Might need to come up with a plan to figure out a game plan. That starts with getting information about where they are.
For now, though-- for now, he watches as Midoriya walks away.
If he doesn’t want this one to die, he needs to step in somehow. He has a feeling Midoriya already having One For All is a sign. That this is some kind of second chance.
No matter what’s going on, Katsuki has to promise himself that he’ll make the best of that. He won’t let Midoriya die. He has Deku’s Quirk in his veins, and for once, he can save instead of fight. This time, he can do it right.
He stops stretching to look over the wall, leaning against it instead as he makes that silent vow to himself.
This time, he’ll do it right.
Notes:
tysm for reading!
it was only like half edited due to the fact that it was preventing me from being able to finish it so if it gets sloppy at parts my bad- but certain parts were edited or entirely rewritten as well so its a mixed bag SJFSD
this chapter is one of my two favorites so qwqthank you so much for your patience with this chapter- i cant guarantee a return to my normal "schedule", but it hopefully wont take this long, especially with ap exams over and school coming to a close in abt a month.
we're almost at 10k hits! thats absolutely amazing to me and it means so much to me!
this is the longest ive ever stuck w a fic and the longest fic ive ever written at the same time and im glad others are enjoying it just as much as i am :)as a gift heres a quote that i loved but cut bc i decided aizawa wouldnt realistically make 1a go to the memorial assembly:
He’s the last to speak.
And he doesn’t have any words to offer.
There’s no way to sum up the person Deku was in a short enough speech that he won’t start crying during it. He has to limit it to something. The most notable thing.
Katsuki takes a breath.
“Deku wanted to be like All Might,” he starts. Because, if anything, that’s Deku at his core. “He’s always wanted to. Since we were kids. And he’s the only person that could match All Might as a hero. He should’ve been able to train until he reached that goal instead of being on that battlefield.”
He needs to close it off somehow. He takes another breath. It almost catches on the beginning of a sob. He pushes through it.
“I won’t pretend we were friends, but I’ll say that we knew each other, and I’ll… do what I can to honor the hero he could’ve been.”
NEXT: the ninth: izuku midoriya (pt.2)
see yall then! (itll probably be the 100k words chapter.... damn......)
Chapter 14: the ninth: izuku midoriya (pt2)
Summary:
“What the hell are you still doing here?”
“This-- this is what Japan looks like without All Might. Police and other heroes are attempting evacuation, but none have been able to hold off the villain-- it’s believed by some that it’s the same villain who was able to kill All Might--”
---
The other Users are heading out. Izuku has one last chance to join them.
Notes:
(starts uploading every other month) im just in a silly goofy mood
jokes aside i am so sorry for the long gap between updates, ch15 is already at almost 3k so it hopefully will not take as long to get out!
i might be jinxing myself saying that but shhhthis chapter. has Another answer. that ive been building up to. i, personally, like it a lot so i hope you do too!! (also it's fully edited because it isn't almost 50 pages long. im never writing another chapter as long as ch13. never again)
enjoy!!
tws: mentions of a battlefield/destruction (villain attack), restraints (temporary)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku isn’t sure he’s taken a breath since Katsuki started.
From the collective exhale that washes over the room when Katsuki finally lets himself take a full breath, he clearly isn’t the only one.
“Jeez, Bakugou,” Mirio says, running a hand through his hair. “I don’t know where to start with that. I’m really sorry.”
A small wave of agreements passes through the group at that vast understatement.
Where do they start with that?
Izuku can understand, now, why he doesn’t want him going up against All For One. But that’s what Izuku has to do. It’s what he was given this power for.
He doesn’t want to force the other Ninths-- the other Users to handle his battles.
“You aren’t,” Katsuki’s choked voice cuts off, just for a moment, before he starts again, “You aren’t as subtle as you think, Midoriya.”
After such a long story of Deku, Deku, Deku, hearing Katsuki call him Midoriya again sounds so horribly wrong.
“You aren’t fighting him. I don’t-- I don’t give a single shit about any obligation you feel you have. We can handle him. You’re not coming with us as long as I’m here.”
Izuku’s hands curl into fists by his sides. He gets why. He understands why. The idea of forcing Katsuki to fight knowing he could turn around to a familiar scene is terrifying. He doesn’t want to put him through that, and he doesn’t really want to put himself in danger, but...
“I’m not Deku,” he mumbles, eyes shifting to the ground. “Not the one you knew. I’m sorry, but I can’t just… sit on the side and let you do what I’m supposed to.”
“Midoriya--”
“I can help! Even if I couldn’t take on All For One on my own, I can at least
help.
I won’t be fighting alone.”
He can feel the way the other Users’ eyes fall onto him. He can feel the hesitance there. He knows what they’re about to tell him before they do.
“Midoriya, I know you’re strong,” Tenko says, after a moment. “I know how determined you can be, firsthand, but Katsuki’s right. Even if you could help, it isn’t worth the risk-- it really isn’t. Beyond the risk to you, we’d have to split our attention between protecting you and fighting-- and collateral damage is enough to worry about without having to worry about you, too.”
“You saw how much damage he was able to do firsthand, didn’t you?” Todoroki says as soon as Tenko stops. “You aren’t strong enough to defend against that yet. We barely are.”
“If we could wait,” Mirio continues, “if we could train you more, then definitely, you’d be a great addition to the group. But no matter when it happens, we don’t have that time, and no amount of work would get you anywhere near the level you need to reach to be able to fight him in the time we have, Midoriya.”
“You’re younger than the rest of us, still, kero,” Tsuyu says. “You haven’t had the time the rest of us have. You need more time, and we don’t have that right now.”
“It isn’t worth the risk, Young Midoriya,” All Might says. His voice is quiet. Choked, almost. Izuku isn’t sure if that means he had been crying or not. He doesn’t want to think about All Might crying over him. (He doesn’t want to think about All Might crying over his body.)
“We can handle him,” Katsuki repeats. “We don’t need your help.”
Izuku feels like he’s cornered on all sides-- because he knows they’re right. And he knows they’re not giving him a say in this.
But, well, he’s never been known for giving up on his impossible dreams.
He opens his mouth for only a moment. Opens his mouth to tell them that. That he won’t give up, that he won’t let them tell him no , not when he spent months training to get a power too soon, not when everything in him, Quirk and all, tells him that handling All For One is his job. His purpose. His reason for having One For All-- multi-universal users standing around him or not.
He doesn’t get to say any of it, interrupted by the door to the teachers’ lounge slamming open.
Everyone jolts around to the culprit of the slam, finding Aizawa standing in the doorway, pieces of his hair standing on end in a way that suggests subconscious Quirk usage.
“What the hell are you still doing here?” he bites, more fear in his voice than anger.
It takes a moment.
And then it clicks.
Quite literally, as Tenko scrambles for the TV remote, clicking the screen on to be greeted with a breaking news headline and shaky camera footage as the news anchor’s voice shakes.
“ This-- this is what Japan looks like without All Might. Police and other heroes are attempting evacuation, but none have been able to hold off the villain-- it’s believed by some that it’s the same villain who was able to kill All Might--”
Izuku can’t breathe.
He watches the camera focus, watches the screen show rubble and a destroyed city and fire, as his brain pummels him with images of a weakened All Might and now, Young Izuku, please, run .
It’s believed by some.
Well, make Izuku “some”.
“Shit,” Tenko whispers. “Shit, shit, shit, shit!”
Izuku is caught up in the mess of a scramble as the other Users rush to their rooms-- to change into their hero costumes, if he had to guess-- pushed to the floor and only barely avoiding being stepped on.
He can’t breathe.
Once the few others are gone, bedroom doors slamming behind them, there’s hands on him, helping him up before he can even really process it. Blond and black hair in front of him, two pairs of hands gesturing in ways that he barely recognizes it as a breathing exercise. As soon as he does, he starts doing his best to follow it, breath catching on every inhale and getting stuck on every exhale, but he tries.
His eyes aren’t just blurry from the panic, he realizes. He’s crying. Tears fall down his face in thick waves, salty on his lips, and he tries to catch onto that, to grab onto that small detail and drag himself down from the high of his panic.
“--ung Midoriya--”
Voices start coming into focus. Slowly. He still can’t breathe, but it’s easier.
“Midoriya, can you hear us?”
He blinks, and the faces in front of him come to focus.
Izuku isn’t sure what a father’s worried looks really look like, but he guesses it’s something like what both heroes are giving him.
“Sorry,” he manages, barely. He doesn’t even know if they were able to understand him, his throat so clogged, but he tries.
“Just keep breathing, okay, Young Midoriya?” All Might says, and Izuku realizes in this moment how wrong of him it was to latch onto this version of him, this version of All Might that lost his successor. That isn’t a gap that Izuku is worthy of filling, his loss of his mentor isn’t a gap he should force this All Might into.
He keeps breathing with All Might and Aizawa leading nonetheless. His lungs burn with the aftereffects of such a severe attack-- Izuku can’t remember the last time he had one that bad.
It just hurts.
“We’re leaving,” a voice cuts through, not belonging to either heroes in front of him.
Izuku looks up through the tears that have yet to ebb and meets Katsuki’s eyes, surrounded by black, body covered in a hero costume so clearly not meant for this weather.
And, he realizes with a start, that this is his last chance to do what he’s supposed to do.
He wipes his tears, stumbles past All Might and Aizawa on shaky legs, and does his best to sound confident when he says with a shaking voice, “Wait, I’m coming, too.”
Katsuki glares. There’s more than anger there, and Izuku knows that now.
“You aren’t a hero, Midoriya. Not yet.”
He knows he’s right.
It doesn’t sting less. It doesn’t stop him from repeating, “Wait!”, from trying to follow when they start walking away, the other Ninths-- the actual Ninths-- shooting apologetic looks back, apologies that don’t change that none of them want him to come.
Fabric wraps around his body as Aizawa stops him dead in his tracks, One For All’s buzzing dead beneath his skin, obvious even without Izuku calling on it.
“Midoriya,” he says, voice stern.
Against everything, panic turning to adrenaline, Izuku thrashes against the weapon. He has to go with them, he needs to do something.
He shouldn’t be surprised when more of Aizawa’s capture weapon wraps around him. He shouldn’t be surprised when the hero lifts him effortlessly and shoves him into the room he had only just taken over a few short hours ago.
And yet, he’s surprised at all of it.
Aizawa pulls an extra capture weapon from his belt with one hand as the other unwraps for only a moment before wrapping Izuku to the chair in the room-- no wiggle room, no momentum for him to use, nothing he can think of to get out of it.
“I know it’s drastic, Midoriya,” Aizawa says, as Izuku looks to All Might in the doorway for help , for him to let him out, let him do what he’s supposed to do, “but we don’t carry Quirk suppressants on us. Midnight will be here shortly to take over supervision, but you and I both know All Might isn’t strong enough to keep you in here.”
The hero turns to the door as Izuku struggles, protests caught in his throat by the leftover panic.
Aizawa turns back for only a moment before he steps out.
“Your determination to be this reckless is dangerous , Midoriya. I’d like to see you live to your first year so you can learn the difference between this and heroism.”
The door shuts. A lock clicks. Izuku can’t make out the words exchanged between Aizawa and All Might outside.
His own words are still caught in his throat. He can’t shout out, can’t yell for him to be let out, even as One For All picks up underneath his skin, the buzzing almost as strong as when he’d just gotten it, yet still not enough to get him out of his bindings.
When he finally manages to make some kind of noise, it comes out as a wordless cry as the energy underneath his skin continues to pick up.
He’s supposed to do something, he’s supposed to help.
What’s the point of him even having this Quirk if he isn’t strong enough to do anything when he needs to?
The tears fall again, barely stopped in the first place. Now, he can’t even wipe his eyes dry.
What’s the point if he’s too weak ?
He lets his head fall, eyes facing the ground as the tears drop onto his lap as panic fades to a numb kind of sad.
His hands clench and unclench where they stick out from the capture weapon, One For All flickering along at 3%, the buzzing unrelenting under his skin. It isn’t enough to get out of it.
Too weak to even do anything. Too weak for the others to even think about letting him help.
He chokes on a sob, tears falling just a little faster.
“Stupid,” he mumbles to himself, “stupid, stupid, stupid!”
His arms push against the bindings again, despite knowing it won’t do anything. The buzzing picks up under his skin, enough to match that first night, to match the fear and uncertainty and the unfamiliarity of it all.
And, without any other warning, a gust of wind picks up in the room and doesn’t stop.
Izuku’s head shoots up to the source, to a blue and yellow portal, the edges blurring into green. His legs can only do so much to push him backwards.
But it doesn’t pull him in. The wind doesn’t try to push him towards the portal, like the other Users had described.
Instead, Izuku watches as a figure falls out of the portal and flat onto their face.
No sound comes out of Izuku’s mouth as he takes in the figure-- green hero costume, bunny ears, braces on the arms and legs, red shoes--
“ Ow, shit.”
-- his own voice.
“You--”
Izuku’s voice cuts off as the other him looks up, meeting his eyes and confirming that yes, this is definitely himself.
“Well, this is new,” other-Izuku says, a bit of a laugh behind his voice. “You’re me, right?”
Izuku can’t find his voice to respond, so simply nods.
Other-Izuku nods. “Alright, okay. This is definitely new. You look young, too. How old are you?”
Izuku swallows, forcing his voice. “Um. Fifteen.”
“First-year fifteen, or middle-school fifteen?”
“Middle school.”
Other-Izuku blinks. “Uh, okay. And you already have One For All?”
Izuku hesitates. This other him is definitely older-- at least a year, maybe the same age at Katsuki, Todoroki, and Tsuyu. But he didn’t have One For All at Izuku’s age, which means--
“All Might-- the one where you’re from-- is he alive?”
If other-Izuku looked confused before, he looks even moreso now. “Yeah? Wh-- oh. Oh. ”
Izuku thinks he’s going to start crying again at that, but he doesn’t. He doesn’t know why.
“You got One For All early, then,” other-him says, pressing his fingers to his mouth as he processes. “And you already unlocked Calling.”
It’s Izuku’s turn to be confused now. “What?”
“Did no one tell you about the Vestiges? I mean, that explains why it doesn’t look like you have a lot of practice or control over it...”
If Izuku thought watching Tenko mumble was like seeing himself do the same, watching an actual other version of himself trail off into indecipherable mumbles proves that so wrong, because where Tenko stared at a single spot on the ground like it held all the answers in the universe, Izuku apparently flits his gaze around the entire room. This other version of himself makes eye contact with him at least four times before he actually cuts off his mumbling.
Maybe he can understand why people find it creepy.
Other-Izuku cuts off his rambling with a shake of his head, before finally taking the time to take in Izuku’s current situation.
“Oh. Hold on, I want to keep talking but that doesn’t look comfortable.”
Izuku is tempted to push away, get into a fighting stance as soon as the other him finishes unwrapping the capture weapon, but he doesn’t. Mainly because-- he doesn’t know, he trusts this other him? The mumbling was too spot-on for it to be a trick, right?
He doesn’t stand up, either, though. He just spins in the chair to keep other-Izuku in his sight as he walks to the other side of the room before sitting himself back down on the bed.
“So you don’t know anything about the Vestiges,” he asks, as soon as he gets settled.
Izuku shakes his head. “I, um. If it’s a One For All thing, which I think you kind of implied it is, I was never told about it?”
“Right, right, you said-- Sorry. You haven’t had any training, have you?”
Again, Izuku shakes his head, more frantically this time. “No, no, I’ve-- there’s other Users here! From, um. Other universes.”
The other him stares for a moment. Izuku can see the gears turning in his head before his eyes light up.
“ That’s why you unlocked Calling! It knew you needed help immediately so it called for it and got it! Of course!”
“What-- What is Calling? ” Izuku finally speaks up, as the other him starts rambling again.
“A Vestige Quirk!” Other-Izuku immediately says, voice rising-- but more in the same excitement Izuku recognizes in himself when he would start explaining his analysis than out of frustration. “One of the past User’s Quirks, stored within One For All! None of the past Users were able to unlock it, but One For All’s growth up to this point meant I-- you-- we’re able to use it.”
Izuku blinks, staring down at his lap as he processes that.
Calling is what got Izuku help. In the form of the other Users.
Calling is what dragged them away from their own lives to fight his battle.
Calling is part of One For All-- Calling is a past User’s Quirk-- Calling is Izuku’s Quirk --
Izuku’s Quirk is the reason the others are risking their lives for him.
Izuku’s Quirk is the reason the others are fighting his battle.
“Hey-- hey, hey, hold on, calm down--”
He didn’t even realize he’d started crying again until that.
The other Izuku is in front of him in seconds, a gloved hand gently wiping the tears away before they can fall, tilting his head up to look at him.
“It’s not that scary, I promise,” he says, voice quiet. “You’re stronger than you think, Izuku. You’re strong enough to handle the Vestiges and their Quirks and everything else One For All and the world throws at you.”
Izuku shakes his head, pushing against the other’s hands. “No, no, it’s not-- The others are risking their lives for me. For my battle.”
The other him blinks. “The others that the Quirk brought?”
Izuku nods.
The other takes a deep breath, pulling his hands back. “Calling is a warp Quirk at its core,” he explains, voice quiet, “but it’s a support Quirk at its core, too. It’s meant to find and bring to you what you need the most to help you, and that might be someone who can fight your battles for you, but it’s usually someone who can fight alongside you.”
“I-- I tried, ” Izuku mumbles, crossing his arms around his chest. “I tried to help, but they-- I’m not strong enough. I’d get in their way.”
And the softness in the other Izuku’s eyes soften even more.
“Maybe. But you’re the Ninth User. You’re All Might’s successor, and honestly, I think you’re further along than I was even half a year into having One For All. You are stronger than you think, Izuku Midoriya, and I think you’re strong enough to at least lend a hand in your battle.”
“They would never let me.”
“So stop asking permission and do what you know you have to. Even if it’s scary, terrifying, even, if you know what you have to do, then do it. Don’t worry anyone too much, but do it.”
As the words process, Izuku gives a quiet laugh. “You make it sound easier than it really is.”
“Because it’s easier than it seems once you set your mind to it and set it in action.”
There’s silence in the room for a few moments-- longer than there has been since the portal first open, since Calling activated and brought with it a name and a story.
“I don’t think I can do it,” Izuku whispers.
“I know you can,” the other Izuku responds, a hand reaching up to ruffle his hair.
Before anything else can be said, the other stands, Izuku following his movement as he flicks his wrist, mist coming to existence in his hand before growing, curls blown by wind Izuku can’t feel. A portal edged in green.
“I-- I can’t do it alone! ” Izuku cries out, standing from his chair as the other moves to step through.
He looks back with a smile. “You aren’t alone. You have others on your side. You just have to show them that you can stand beside them.”
Time stops for only a moment, as Izuku finally takes in this other him. The green and red, the metal mask, the confident smile mixed with the experience in his eyes-- talking of tragedy, of joy, of despair and hope and survival and truly living.
Izuku watches as a hero steps through a portal before it disappears.
And he’s alone again.
Yet he isn’t.
In the wake of such a strange encounter, in the wake of the words of a version of himself with more experience under his belt, he feels confidence fill his chest, a warmth spreading throughout his body as he finally stands.
The Quirk that brought the other Users here finally has a name-- and it has a purpose , one Izuku can understand-- and it has a user , and it’s Izuku.
He can send them back home. He can set things right.
But first--
He has a battle to handle.
He looks down at himself, taking in the hoodie and T-shirt that make up his daily wear. Definitely not battle-ready.
His hands reach out as he stops in place, the space around them shifting as he pulls on the feeling he’d had every time that buzzing had started up-- alone on his way home, alone locked in a room.
There’s no person being pulled through as another portal opens, though-- just a hero costume, fit with braces for his arms and legs, just in case he goes over his limit, flying into his hand through a portal edged in green, even if blue and yellow still peek through.
Izuku’s steps are steady and, finally, confident as he makes his way over to the door, hesitating for only a moment before pulling it open.
All Might is still standing at the end of the hall when he steps out, Aizawa already gone but Midnight not here yet. Izuku realizes blankly that he didn’t say why he was leaving, and then realizes that they need as many heroes as they could get.
The hero jolts at Izuku stepping out, visibly taking in the hero costume. “Young Midoriya! You--”
“Had some help getting out,” Izuku says with a quiet laugh. “All Might, the Quirk-- the warp Quirk-- it’s mine. It was my Quirk from the start.”
All Might blinks, hero costume forgotten. “What? My boy--”
“Its name is Calling, and it was one of the past User’s Quirks. It was stored in One For All, and I-- I activated it without meaning to, and that dragged you and everyone else here.” Izuku’s feet move, closing the distance between him and All Might as he grabs the other’s arm, some kind of apology, some kind of affection. “I’m sorry, and I promise I’ll set it right, but I-- I know I’m stronger than I thought I was, now. I need to go help them.”
There’s silence for a moment as All Might’s face contorts, and Izuku understands, now, that it’s grief and fear making his face twist like that. “Young Midoriya--”
Before All Might can finish, Izuku is pulling him into a hug, arms easily wrapping around the hero’s thin frame.
He wasn’t able to save his predecessor. But he won’t fail this All Might.
“I’ll be safe,” Izuku whispers. “I promise.”
All Might’s hands shake as one comes to rest on Izuku’s head, the other wrapping around his back, and Izuku wishes he got to have this moment with the All Might he knew.
But he’s doing this for him.
“I can’t stop you, can I?” All Might mumbles-- and it’s weird, for such a great hero to seem so small.
Izuku shakes his head.
All Might sighs, before his hands shift to push Izuku away, just enough for All Might to meet his eyes as his hands rest on his shoulders, keeping him steady under the weight of the world.
He gives a shaky smile. “Then please, just be safe, my boy.”
Izuku’s eyes water as he nods. “I promise.”
As he steps away, feeling All Might’s gaze follow him, he recognizes that he is in no way prepared for this.
He recognizes that there’s no way to be prepared.
But he can make a start.
His hand gripping the fabric of his hero costume, Izuku turns back to All Might one last time, meeting his eyes again with a smile.
With the cautious smile All Might returns, he feels a little bit more prepared for what he could never be prepared for.
Notes:
thank u so much for reading and i hope u enjoyed!! kudos, comments, and bookmarks are all appreciated! :D
we're super close to the end at this point, which is wild-- got like, one and a half plotlines to finish up? this is the first time ive actually managed to finish a longfic which is absolutely insane to me! thank you so much to those of you who've stuck with me from the beginning as well as those of you who've only recently joined us- it means a lot either way and i hope you enjoy the last few chapters as much as i've enjoyed writing this all the way through :)
NEXT: all for one
see yall then!! :D (it's the Actual 100k chapter!)
Chapter 15: all for one
Summary:
There’s a long distance to close, and not long enough to close it.
---
or: the fight.
Notes:
hellooooo!! look at that i didnt wait two months before updating!! its a miracle :D
honest disclaimer to start: im not that good at fight scenes! i did my best pls be gentle! anything izuku does this chapter was fully thought through and i felt it flowed well when i edited so pls excuse any awkwardness i missed! :Dand without further ado here is the chapter!!
tws: violence, injury (ranging from major to minor), all for one's general existence
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
There’s a long distance to close, and not long enough to close it.
It doesn’t mean Izuku won’t try.
He doesn’t have enough practice with One For All to copy All Might’s signature jumps, but he has plenty of practice running long distances. The braces are a new feeling, the entire costume is, but he works with it, refuses to let it slow him down. He has no other choice.
He pulls on a bit more of One For All, testing his limits-- he doesn’t want to leave himself incapacitated, but he needs to know what he can and can’t do. What levels he can and can’t reach. He just has to hope that when he reached out, when he consciously used Calling for the first time, the Quirk knew he needed more support, and was able to find him something that could take the impact of One For All for him, even at higher levels than he’s used to.
He crosses over 5% carefully, slowly bringing it up to only 6%. It’s not enough of a difference for him to notice it, but it’s enough for him to feel confident that he can go over 5% with the braces on his new costume. 5% was barely anything. Going over gives him just a bit more freedom, a bit more power, enough for him to be able to push himself further than he usually would.
He needs to be able to catch up with the others and keep up with them.
Even without them in front of him, with how far his following distance was-- with how long the delay between them leaving and him realizing he can follow was-- he follows an exact path, one he’d forced himself to memorize before he left. The shorter the path, the faster he follows it, the faster he can get there and the faster he can help.
He tests his limits a bit more, pushing One For All up to 7%.
He has a long way to go, and he’s determined to make it.
He’s determined to help, in whatever small ways he can.
---
Katsuki has planned a million different ways to beat All For One’s sorry ass into the ground. A year of mourning will push a person to do that.
None of his plans involved four other Users against an entirely different All For One.
But he works with it, because he has to. Because he’s not letting Midoriya die trying to toss himself at a villain he’s nowhere near strong enough to face.
That Katsuki himself is nowhere near strong enough to face.
He chases after the other Users, explosions providing most of his speed. Shimura is the only one not using his original Quirk to boost himself, he thinks, but he makes up for it with his capture weapon. One For All is a good booster, but it’s nothing that can’t be improved. (Katsuki knows he wouldn’t be able to keep up if he wasn’t using his Quirk.)
Strong enough or not, Katsuki is more than ready to take on All For One’s sorry excuse for an ugly mug, beat it into the ground where it belongs and deny him the mercy that he denied Deku.
Even if heroes were allowed to kill, All For One is past deserving that privilege. He’s past deserving that mercy. After everything he’s done, in Katsuki’s universe, in Midoriya’s universe, in every other universe combined, he deserves to rot in prison for two more centuries.
Shimura skids to a stop on top of one of the nearby buildings, the other Users following him up there with Katsuki only a second behind.
“Does everyone remember the plan?” Shimura says, hair still standing on edge as One For All continues to arc around his body in pale blue, before falling past his shoulders once again as the light fades.
“Fuck the plan,” Katsuki says, adrenaline running too high for him to have even half of the patience needed to go back over an idea that will almost definitely fall to pieces the second they step onto the battlefield. “If we aren’t good at thinking on our feet, then we’re not heroes.”
“We should at least have a starting move and a retreat plan,” Togata says. “We were gonna start with Shouto attacking, right? Since he’s our ranged?”
Todoroki nods. “I’m still willing to start, but if the rest of you want to avoid getting caught in the attack, everyone will need to fall back.”
“If you use your ice, I’ll have to stick to your left side, kero.”
“You can stay behind me, Frogface. You’re not going into hibernation mid-fucking-battle.”
“Right, okay. Retreat plan?” Shimura glances around the group, no one speaking before Katsuki cuts in.
“All For One would never let us retreat, idiots. The retreat plan is to fucking die.”
The silence continues for a few more moments as his comment breaks through.
“Way to kill an already-dead mood,” Togata says, but he doesn’t disagree.
Because Katsuki’s right, and they all know it.
“Are we ready for this?” Shimura says, an air of finality around it. It’s not really a question-- they all know there’s no other option than to be ready.
So instead of the truth-- instead of absolutely not or how the hell would I ever be ready or I don’t think I’d be able to handle it if anyone else has to go through with the retreat plan -- Katsuki joins in on the chorus of yes from the rest of the group.
As soon as the word leaves their mouths, they all turn back towards the smoke-- no longer far away enough to be on the horizon, but not yet close enough to be right in front of them.
Katsuki takes a breath. He has a feeling he’s going to be holding it for a while.
As the rest of the group lights up with their own colors of lightning, Katsuki lights up in orange, and joins the other heroes as they each jump from the edge, straight towards the danger.
---
Izuku underestimated the distance.
But the burn in his lungs is almost nothing. It’s definitely nothing he can’t handle. He can still breathe, to some extent, and he can still move, and that’s all that matters.
He can see the smoke over the edges of the buildings, getting closer with every step, every jump he pushes himself through to try and get there just a little bit faster.
This is his battle, at its core, even if he’ll be fighting it alongside others. It’s his battle, and he should be there to fight it.
All Might asked him to run away.
Despite it all, despite his common sense and his mentor’s warning and the other Ninths’ warnings and Katsuki’s warning, Izuku runs towards it.
He won’t let All For One hurt anyone else. He won’t let him get away with killing All Might.
He keeps himself at a steady 8%, his joints arguing slightly despite the braces supporting them through the force, as the buildings become more and more damaged, not yet collapsing but definitely not far from it.
The last segment passes in a blur, the last bit of common sense in Izuku’s head finally breaking through to scream at him about how horrible of an idea this is.
But heroes don’t always think before they act. Sometimes, their bodies move before they can think-- or even against what they’re thinking.
So Izuku doesn’t stop moving.
Until the buildings are barely more than a crumbling foundation, and temperature drops drastically, almost making Izuku shiver underneath his costume, before shooting back up with a burst of orange, hints of blue shining through.
He falls back immediately, common sense and self preservation skills making themselves known enough for him to listen to them as he tucks himself behind one of the crumbling walls.
He can’t make out All For One’s words, but he hears Todoroki’s shouted response of “ We won’t let you! ” as clear as day, before the temperature spikes again with another wave of fire.
He glances out from behind the wall, eyes meeting Todoroki’s for just a second-- just long enough for him to see his mouth move, more reading than hearing him say “ Midoriya? ” before a burst of air pressure-- strong enough to be visible -- is knocking him back faster than Midoriya’s eyes can follow him.
A scream catches at the back of Izuku’s throat, eyes meeting where Todoroki lays against the rubble. One For All is still sparking along his body, chest heaving, and after a few moments (a few moments too many, for Izuku’s nerves), he moves to get back up, and Midoriya lets out a breath. He’s okay.
Well, relatively, at least.
He doesn’t notice that Todoroki had alerted All For One to his presence until he feels more than sees a figure appear behind him, eyes shooting around to meet the glowing yellow eyes of some kind of mist-man.
“Izuku Midoriya, correct? I’ll handle you.”
One For All is still running fast through his veins, and Izuku pulls back his fist, ready to throw a punch at the villain, before Mirio is shooting up through the ground and landing a punch that reveals a metal brace underneath the mist-- something Izuku hadn’t noticed, what appears to be the only truly solid part of the villain’s body.
“What are you doing here?!” Mirio shouts, turning back to face Izuku with the first real look of anger that Izuku’s seen since they’ve met.
He doesn’t give Izuku time for a response before he’s grabbing the villain by the metal brace and activating his Quirk, dragging both of them underground to shoot back up who knows where.
Alone again, Izuku glances back to All For One, finding Todoroki already fighting at full strength once again, this time between All For One and the wall Izuku’s hiding behind. A few moments later, Katsuki shoots in-- a mix of Explosion and One For All making him into little more than a blur in Izuku’s vision as he perfectly times a movement, putting his hands out for an explosion as Todoroki lets out another burst of flames, the extra heat making the ignition of the nitroglycerin that much stronger.
Before the smoke completely fades, Katsuki shoots back over to Todoroki, countering the backlash of the explosion and skidding to a landing beside him.
There’s some sort of exchange between the two. Izuku can’t make it out, but he can guess what it’s about when Katsuki glances back and meets his eyes.
His face twists-- wide eyes, bared teeth, furrowed brows. “God dammit, Midoriya!” he shouts, an unspoken get the fuck out of here travelling across the short distance between them.
Izuku doesn’t listen. He refuses-- he’s not running away again.
Instead, he glances up at All For One, preparing an attack-- one that goes unnoticed by both of his distracted opponents.
Instead, he launches himself up with a jump, taking account of the air blasts All For One’s been using so far, while also taking note of how the skin on All For One’s fist shifts into some kind of almost rocky material-- projectile, Izuku realizes, as he moves in front of Katsuki and Todoroki before either of them can stop him.
His prediction is right, as the rocky texture twists itself into multiple sharpened spikes before being propelled forward by a blast of air just weak enough to not pulverize the projectiles on impact.
Izuku pulls his middle finger under his thumb, pushing One For All a bit higher across his skin-- 9%, 10%, just for a moment-- before flicking his fingers, the following blast of air breaking the rocks into near-harmless pieces.
He comes to a landing, bringing One For All back down to an overall 8% and thanking whichever User had Calling for giving him the chance to get a suit with braces like this.
He doesn’t have much time to celebrate it as Katsuki grabs his upper arm with a still-smoking hand. His Quirk isn’t active, but explosions like the ones he’s been setting off would take a while to cool down from. Izuku can feel the way it scorches his costume-- but clearly, there’s some kind of heat-resistance built into the fabric, since it doesn’t burn his skin.
It happens a bit too fast for Midoriya’s brain to keep up-- Katsuki adjusts his grip, pulls him closer, and then combines a One For All-powered jump and an explosion to send them rocketing further away from All For One.
“What the fuck, ” Katsuki hisses, adjusting their stance as he glances over at All For One, “are you doing? And who the fuck gave you a hero costume?”
“I-- my Quirk,” Izuku says, before rushing to explain, “One For All stockpiles past Users’ Quirks and one of them is a cross-dimensional portal Quirk that, um, calls for what you need--”
“Okay, fuck, fine, whatever, your costume’s from another fucking dimension, but why are you here ?”
“I can help!” Izuku says, giving the steadiest grin he can manage (which isn’t much, it’s been a while since he’s had Kacchan get this aggressive so his brain’s kind of running wild). “That flick-- the air blast, it was at 10%, and I can handle 8% steadily with the braces! I might not be able to be front and center, but I can help! ”
Katsuki is silent for a minute, just staring at Izuku. “Jesus fucking Christ, how many braincells have you fucking lost? ”
“I--”
He’s cut off before he can defend himself, Katsuki turning his back to him as he speaks. “Get the fuck out of here, Midoriya, before you get yourself killed. I’m not watching that again, I already said that.”
At that, Katsuki shoots back towards the fight, exploding a few more projectiles into dust. Tsuyu jumps towards All For One from behind, but the villain simply turns his arm a bit and sends another blast of air towards her, knocking her further away than she originally started before she stands back up and starts towards him again.
His eyes finally find Tenko, wrapping his capture weapon around a seemingly unconscious Shigaraki, as Mirio pops out of the ground beside him with the mist villain from earlier in his arms, also seemingly unconscious.
Get the fuck out of here, Midoriya.
Izuku deactivates One For All, takes a breath, holds it for a few seconds, and releases it, turning back towards All For One as Tsuyu lands a hit, the villain distracted by the ice fragments Todoroki is sending flying at him.
He makes his decision.
While All For One’s arm contorts in a combination of Quirks-- a familiar one, one Izuku saw on the news the night All Might died-- Izuku brings One For All back, immediately pushing himself up to 8% as he charges back towards All For One.
His attack doesn’t change aim, but his head turns to Izuku-- skull mask staring into Izuku’s soul, cratered skin visible where the mask doesn’t cover.
“You didn’t think I forgot about you,” All For One says, face contorting in a grin, “did you, Izuku Midoriya?”
His free hand-- the one not contorted into a mass of muscle and spikes, curling back with a prepared attack-- reaches out towards Izuku, as his fingers darken to red and black before shooting out in tendrils that Izuku narrowly manages to dodge, at one point forced to kick out to break a group of them that had lodged themselves in the ground in front of him.
It doesn’t take him long to realize what All For One is trying to do-- he’s trying to cage him in, trap him without a chance at escaping. He doesn’t know if he wants to kill him, or if he just wants to capture him-- there’s no way to truly know except to let himself be trapped.
And that isn’t an option. It isn’t a question he wants to answer.
Izuku doesn’t have enough strength with One For All’s stockpiled strength alone to do much damage. He shouldn’t be front and center-- he’s already admitted that. He doesn’t have a plan, really, just a million thoughts running through his head at once.
He doesn’t know what the tendrils are-- an actual extension of All For One’s body, or artificial. They either don’t have any pain receptors, or All For One’s able to completely ignore the pain of them being shattered. They could be extensions meant to channel another one of All For One’s Quirks, or to extend the range of All For One itself-- it could be an attempt to try to steal One For All.
He can’t let the tendrils touch or trap him, that much is obvious. He doesn’t know what other Quirks All For One has, and it isn’t worth finding out.
Aizawa left before Izuku, and Izuku could assume he was on his way here-- but without a strength or speed enhancer, or something that could be used as one, it’ll be a while before he gets here. Erasure would be a perfect way to nullify any Quirks All For One has, guarantee them a chance at winning.
They don’t have that guarantee, and they have no way to know when or if that guarantee will arrive. Aizawa could have stayed back on the edges of the battle, helped with evacuation, any casualties. He could have gotten caught up with some of All For One’s minions, sent out to distract any heroes seeking to stop him. There’s no way to know.
So Izuku has to work with what he has. 8%-- 10% at most-- isn’t enough.
His best shot is Calling.
He reaches his hands out last second, blindly reaching for anything, anything that would work. His Quirk rewards him with two capsules-- a quick glance reveals pins, which leads Izuku to the assumption that he’s been given some kind of explosives.
He’d question why if not for the sudden wave of tendrils branching both in front of and above him.
He quickly pulls the pins of both with his teeth before tossing them where the tendrils break apart, the grenades breaking them into splinters.
Before the smoke can clear, Izuku jumps up, launching himself forward as he pulls an arm back, throwing a punch forward with clear aim, a clear shot towards where All For One’s head-- and with it, the medical mask he wears-- should be.
It never hits, instead meeting a palm far stronger than it should be, fingers immediately curling around his fist.
“Foolish boy,” All For One taunts, the corners of his grin lifting in a sadistic curl as Izuku’s momentum fails him, leaving him struggling to get out of All For One’s grip, the only thing keeping him in the air. “Just like your predecessor.”
He isn’t left limp for long, fabric wrapping around his middle while a familiar blond figure phases through his body to land a hit that actually lands.
All For One’s grip falters in the wake of Mirio’s attack, allowing Tenko to pull him away with a quick tug of his capture weapon, a gloved hand wrapping around his side as he stumbles to stay on his feet.
Even through the fabric of both of their hero costumes, Izuku can feel how potent Tenko’s power is-- a glance over shows hair standing on end, red irises losing their shape, lightning sparking in much larger strands than anything Izuku’s managed. 100%.
Tenko meets his eyes before he can look away.
“We’ll handle the why of you being here later,” he says, voice hushed while being kept loud enough to be heard over the nearby battle. “For now, don’t get that close unless I tell you to or there’s no other choice, got it?”
It isn’t the gentle older-brother-esque way he’s been treating Izuku this entire time. It’s harsher, rougher, the voice of a leader who knows his influence and knows his logic.
Izuku nods, and Tenko is gone in a flash-- literally, as all that’s left to indicate is a rush of air and a flash of light blue.
He looks back up to the fight, flashes of colors, gold and light blue blurs surrounded by much more human-shaped forms surrounded with lightning-- red and blue, green, orange. Blasts of explosions or flames or ice pop up occasionally, but most of what Izuku can see is just the flashes, attacks faster than speed that All For One still seems to be avoiding, all in perfect coordination of each other.
It’s beautiful enough in its chaos that Izuku forgets how dangerous it is until the coordination lags for a moment, and a blast of pure red sends Katsuki, Todoroki, and Tsuyu soaring across the battlefield, hitting a building far enough away that all Izuku can make out is the cloud of dust that results from the impact.
He’s not the only one distracted by it, as Mirio shouts out as another attack makes contact, sending him flying the opposite direction. Tenko narrowly dodges, managing to pull himself above All For One for a moment, capture weapon wrapping around the villain’s arms, pinning them to his body.
It lasts for only a moment, as All For One’s arms twist and contort, just like they did earlier, and Tenko’s capture weapon tears against the force.
He doesn’t get time to recover as All For One reaches for the ends still attached to the piece around his neck, arms back to normal as he grips each end before sending him hurtling into the ground.
Tenko doesn’t get back up.
Izuku can feel his heart stop as All For One sinks back down from where he had been floating, his feet still not touching the ground, but close enough that it almost seems as if he’s standing.
“Quite the interesting Quirk, isn’t it, Izuku?”
He can’t move. Even as the villain turns towards him, grin still visible past the edges of his mask, not yet moving towards him but the desire to obvious.
“Calling was never quite this strong. It did prove a challenge, but nothing I couldn’t handle, of course. I had never expected my little brother’s Quirk to store others, but he always did like to take after me.”
Izuku’s hands twitch, buzzing separate from his strength enhancer picking up. He doesn’t know what he needs. He’s only known once. He has no idea what Calling wants to give him this time.
All For One starts moving towards him, and Izuku is still stuck in place. He can’t move. Tenko hasn’t gotten up. Run. Run. Run.
A burst of orange comes out of nowhere, a hoarse voice screaming “ DIE! ” to go along with it as a blast at least half the size of one of the nearby buildings takes up the entirety of Izuku’s vision.
As Izuku’s vision clears, his ears ringing in the aftermath, he watches as Mirio grabs Tenko, movements quick and planned and programmed, before shooting back underground for a moment. Izuku follows his movements with some careful analysis, and glances back as the blond appears again, setting Tenko on the ground, far away from the battle, while doing some quick work of making a bandage out of the shreds of his capture weapon, wrapping it around Tenko’s head.
100% wasn’t enough, Izuku realizes with a jolt as Mirio’s eyes meet his. 100% wasn’t enough.
The fight behind him lights up bright blue, marking Todoroki’s return to the fight. Izuku assumes Tsuyu is there, or at least not far behind, but she doesn’t have anything flashy enough to alert him to her presence without him turning around.
He’s terrified to turn back around.
He’s terrified of what he could find, even with the consistent flashing of orange and blue, explosions keeping his ears ringing every time his hearing starts to clear up again.
He can’t hear Mirio’s words, but he can just barely read them off his lips.
It’s not safe. Go.
Every one of Izuku’s nerves is on fire. His common sense is screaming at him to go.
But he can’t. Not with the other Users’ lives on the line.
As Mirio disappears under the ground once again, Izuku pulls on the buzzing that he had felt starting up from Calling, letting the portal form, letting it drag whatever he needs through.
He can’t give up this easily. No matter the danger, he has a battle to fight, a battle to win, a master to avenge and friends to protect.
Izuku takes the grip of the weapon Calling hands to him, fitting into his hand like it was meant for him-- which, he guesses, it was.
He’d read a lot of pre-Quirk fiction, as a kid. It was comforting, being a Quirkless kid reading about Quirkless people fighting and going on adventures without a Quirk, without knowing that they should need one. He remembers how quite a few of them-- especially the ones he read as he got older-- focused on weapons, ones still around today, but rarely used among the prevalence of Quirks.
Izuku looks back to the fight. Mirio’s gold lightning is nowhere to be seen so far, Todoroki and Katsuki keeping their difference, Tsuyu standing near Katsuki in the only patch of melted ice.
All For One is preparing another attack. Todoroki is still melting ice from his right side. Katsuki is still shaking his hands off from the barrage of large explosions. Tsuyu is shivering, barely warm enough to stay awake. Izuku doesn’t know where Mirio is.
He doesn’t think about it. He takes aim and fires.
It doesn’t hit, but he’s not surprised by that. What’s important is that it forced All For One to look away from his original target, using some of the prepared power to knock away the bullet.
It’s near-silent for a moment.
“A gun?” All For One asks, a laugh stored in the corner of his grin. “No one’s been dull enough to try a simple weapon like that against me since the Dawn of Quirks, boy. You should be smart enough to not be the first to bring it back.”
Izuku does not let his hand start to shake.
All For One does not get to send out another attack before Katsuki is flying towards him once more, blasting him directly in the face and sending shrapnel from his mask flying.
“ Bastard! ” Katsuki shouts. His head turns towards Izuku as the word finishes leaving his mouth, leaving him to question, for a moment, if it was directed towards All For One or Izuku. “I told you to get the fuck out of here!”
Izuku doesn’t get to respond over the next blast Katsuki sets off. All For One flinches this time-- just barely, stumbling back no more than a centimeter or two. Based on the repeated blasts Katsuki begins to send off, he notices it too.
All For One only moves back another few centimeters before he’s reaching his arm out to touch Katsuki’s chest, gentle for only a moment before he sends a blast of air from his palm, sending Katsuki flying backwards. Tsuyu moves fast, faster than Izuku can see, as she catches him, stumbling back before returning to her previous position with a short jump.
Izuku isn’t blind to the fact that Katsuki is coughing, inhales short and shaky, blood starting to dribble down his chin.
He glances behind him, for only a moment, to where Tenko still lays, unnaturally quiet, almost too still. His gaze returns to the fight just as Mirio shoots back up from the ground in a blaze of golden lightning, moving too fast for Izuku to follow as he lands hit after hit. Mask gone, Izuku can get a clear look at the cratered mess of All For One’s face-- still seemingly unscathed from the blasts Katsuki had set off. (Against his will, Izuku wonders how-- a heat resistance Quirk, blast resistance Quirk, a healing Quirk?-- before shutting down the train of thought entirely.)
Mirio responds to All For One’s next attack by going fully intangible, dropping into the ground.
All For One doesn’t send the attack through the empty air left behind.
Izuku has seen All For One use what has to be a majority of his Quirks now. He’s had a few of them used against him. A different combination or not, he recognizes the projectiles on All For One’s fist, the way muscle bulks up on his arm as he prepares to shoot them off.
Izuku moves before he can think, drops the gun he had been holding onto like a lifeline, out of ideas-- but not now. Now, he drags his hands through the air as he reaches for Calling.
The metal that he grabs onto is heavy-- but nothing he can’t lift, not after months of training, and especially not with One For All running through his veins.
He knows where to expect Mirio to pop up, knows where to jump to avoid hitting him, knows where to hold the shield to prevent the spikes from hitting either of them.
He jumps right as Mirio pops up, holds it up as the spikes dent the metal-- one sharp enough to break through the metal, embedding itself way too close to Izuku’s face for comfort.
It doesn’t negate the weight and power of the shield, though, as Izuku shifts his grip, memories of a pre-Quirk superhero story popping up in the back of his head as he hurls the shield towards All For One.
The villain catches the defense-turned-offense like it’s almost nothing-- but Izuku takes quiet notice of the way his hand jerked, just slightly, indicating some level of pain, however low.
If he has resistance Quirks, they’re wearing down, and if he has healing Quirks, then the Users just need to be fast enough to wear him down before the Quirks can build him back up.
It’s not impossible. Just difficult.
Really, really difficult.
Izuku might be overestimating their abilities right now. Especially with Tenko incapacitated.
He glances back at Mirio, trying to send some kind of message in his eyes, point out All For One’s flinch without having to say it. He’s already the main target-- making himself out to be more of a threat won’t end well for anyone, least of all him.
The miniscule nod Mirio gives him is reassurance enough that Izuku is already expecting it when he calls out to the others-- a simple “ Everyone! ”-- before launching an attack of his own, joined a mere few seconds later by the other Users.
Izuku lets himself fall back to the ground, moving himself backwards and away from the fight once more. Based on the way the Users are almost perfectly in sync as they land hit after hit, never once getting in the others’ ways, he isn’t really needed for this part.
He noticed the weakness. That’s the important part.
He watches the fight-- the flashes of human-shaped color-- waiting, hoping to finally see a takedown. His mind photographs every detail.
He isn’t much help. He’s been on the sideline for most of this fight, for good reason. He isn’t strong enough, physically, to make much difference in a hand-to-hand battle, especially with the other Users, all so much stronger than him, taking over most of it.
Still, he watches, and he takes in every detail he can--
And he takes in the open gaps, four of them trying to accommodate for a fight that had been made up of five.
He takes in each gap, each moment, every second All For One gets to heal himself.
Izuku is not much help.
He doesn’t think about that when he moves, body shooting straight to 10% as he rockets himself towards All For One. He doesn’t think about the fact that his cap, as far as he knows, is 10%. He only thinks about the gaps, and where they keep popping up, and where he has to be to fill that gap and make sure he doesn’t get that time to heal.
He can’t see All For One’s face through the others’ bodies, the others’ attacks. He doesn’t need to. He’s landing the hits he needs to land, twisting his body around to fill the gaps, launching himself back up in seconds when he loses momentum and hits the ground. The only thing he thinks about regarding the others is where they are. He can’t afford to take his focus away from the villain in front of him, the villain he’s been destined to fight since the day he met All Might, the day he was offered this Quirk, the villain he’s needed to fight to avenge All Might and protect everyone since he got this Quirk.
He doesn’t know if the villain’s face is still twisted in the same grin. It doesn’t matter.
What matters is the adrenaline running through Izuku’s body, his part in the fight finally more hands-on than anything he’s done since he got there, his control slipping just by a few percentage, the strain barely noticeable, still supported by the braces. What matters is the way the other Users are rushing around him, keeping up the same fight, the same effort, making Izuku’s presence seem natural.
They just need to knock him out, to get him on the ground, to get him secured and make sure he won’t be able to keep fighting. That’s what makes it difficult. Even with the constant barrage of attacks, All For One isn’t going down. There’s no final hit.
Izuku vaguely registers a hand on his upper arm, before he’s shoved out of the way, crashing into another person as he falls to the ground.
He watches as orange arcs around Katsuki’s body, a small explosion shooting him above All For One, before he’s screaming and setting off a massive explosion-- bigger than anything Izuku’s seen him set off, ever, including tonight.
It leaves Izuku’s ears ringing, barely able to see what’s going on between the sudden flash and the smoke-- but as his vision and the smoke clears, Izuku is able to see that the blast had done its job.
All For One lays on the ground, still, clothes smoking in the middle of a massive crater. Near the edge, Katsuki stumbles to a landing, holding a hand to the arm that had taken most of the explosion’s backlash.
The body that Izuku had crashed into shoves him to the side, before the temperature drops a solid few degrees and ice surrounds All For One.
Izuku blankly realizes that he hadn’t dealt the last blow. Somehow, he’s not upset. Somehow, he’s okay with it.
All For One secured by Todoroki’s ice, Katsuki stumbles his way back over to the group. The closer he gets, the clearer it becomes that the blast had destroyed his arm, hanging limp by his side as the last few drops of sweat on his hand crackle in tiny explosions.
Izuku doesn’t have the strength to perform that kind of takedown-- not yet, at least. He barely had the strength to keep up with the others for a few minutes of actual fighting.
They’re barely out of the storm, and Izuku is already overanalyzing his own actions. He almost laughs.
Instead, he’s met with a solid punch across his face, leaving him to stumble back, barely managing to keep his footing.
“Fucking
idiot,
” Katsuki curses, straightening. “You almost got yourself
killed.
”
Izuku goes to apologize.
The words are trapped in his throat by the tightest hug he’d ever received.
Part of him screams that Katsuki shouldn’t be moving his arm-- it’s clearly broken, his shoulder is probably dislocated, he’s risking further damage, nevermind the fact that he shouldn’t even be able to move it.
He doesn’t say any of it. He’s not blind to the way Katsuki’s shaking.
Instead, he just wraps his arms around the other User. Quiet. The rubble around them is slowly settling, ice crackling, fire burning, unstable structures finally collapsing to the ground.
Izuku wasn’t much of a help. He can recognize that. His control over One For All, and especially his control over Calling, were both unreliable at best. He has room for improvement.
But this?
Standing in the aftermath, feeling some semblance of okay for the first time?
This, he can do. This, he can manage.
“Never fucking do anything that reckless, ever again.”
Izuku nods, even though he knows Katsuki can’t see it from where his head is buried in his shoulder, hero costume wet from what Izuku chooses to think is sweat, for the sake of Katsuki’s ego.
“I won’t.”
Katsuki pulls away slowly, just in time for a spotlight to shine down on them. The Users all cover their eyes, squinting up at the light.
“Hey,” Mirio says, “you think we’re capable of messing up this universe’s space-time continuum if enough people see us?”
“I don’t think we want to find out, kero,” Tsuyu says, hopping over to where Tenko still lays, Todoroki following with the rest of them not far behind.
“W’beat ‘im?”
Izuku has never felt more relieved to hear that voice.
“Yeah,” Katsuki calls from his position a bit further behind. “We beat the bastard.”
Tenko gives a shaky smile. “Pog.”
One For All flickers across all of the Users, save for Tenko, as they each rush off the battlefield, away from the news copter.
Other heroes are coming out of the edges, finally making it through the rubble, some clearly staying back to help out with civilian casualties.
Even from a distance, Izuku manages to make eye contact with Aizawa. He watches as he shakes his head, but doesn’t move to stop them from running off the field.
Izuku looks back ahead of him, and rushes to catch up, barely keeping out of the light.
For the first time, he’s able to keep up with the rest of the Users.
Notes:
highlight of the chapter: tenko, with a severe head injury, responding to the greatest supervillain in most dimensions (including his own) being defeated in izuku's by saying "pog."
anyways i hope you enjoyed!! ik it kinda seems like izuku takes a backseat, but i tried to make it clear that if he had an idea that he could execute relatively safely, he did? bc he recognizes his own limits SDFHSJDF he is Smart and has at least a vague idea of everything he can/can't do
two chapters left! wild! thank you to everyone who's stuck with me this far, whether that's in a "has been reading since ch1 was posted" way or a "just bingeread the entire fic" way! it means a lot to me! comments and kudos are appreciated! :D
(also, 100k pog!)NEXT: safety
see yall then!!
Chapter 16: safety
Summary:
Somehow, all of the Users manage to cram into Recovery Girl’s office, shoving themselves in as soon as they get back to UA.
---
or: The Users arrive back at UA to heal, rest, and find comfort in one another.
Notes:
second to last chapter, huh!! ngl yall. writing this + ch17 made me SAD
nonetheless, i hope you enjoy! these last few chapters are a lot lower stakes than earlier chapters so :DTWS: injury talk, blood, quirk overuse (sudden-onset exhaustion)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Somehow, all of the Users manage to cram into Recovery Girl’s office, shoving themselves in as soon as they get back to UA.
The elder hero stares, disapproval clear on her face as Tsuyu and Todoroki lay Tenko down on one of the hospital beds, Katsuki pulling back the curtain to sit on the next bed over without blocking him off.
“You know,” she sighs, watching as the rest of the Users ignore their own scrapes and bruises to lean against the wall, “if it weren’t for the fact that I know the sources of these injuries, I’d be incredibly disappointed in all of you right now.”
“Sorry, Chiyo,” Tenko says, his body practically melting into the hospital bed.
She responds by whapping her cane against his leg, ignoring his yelp at the additional pain. “It’s Recovery Girl to you, young man!”
Mirio gives a stilted laugh.
It goes quiet after that, the Users making sure to press themselves as far out of the way as they can as Recovery Girl sets up an IV for Tenko, puts actual bandaging on his head, and then finally starts healing him, before moving on to Katsuki.
It doesn’t take long for Tenko to pass out, his body already worn down by the battle and the pain, the stamina demands of his healing pushing him to sleep. Katsuki stays awake, leaning against the back of the hospital bed as his arm twists back into the proper position.
“If none of the rest of you need any healing, you can go back to the staff room. All Might will be happy to see you back.”
“I’m going with,” Katsuki cuts in, standing from his bed.
Recovery Girl immediately reaches over to hit him on the head with her cane. “Not until your arm is done healing you’re not.”
Katsuki presses his good hand to where he’d been hit, glaring at her. “He’ll freak the fuck out. You’ve never seen how he acts when I get back late from my work study.”
“We’ll tell him you just hurt your arm,” Todoroki says. “You can meet us there after you’re healed.”
“Or I could just show him that I’m fine and then come back.”
“You’re better off healing first,” Izuku says. “That way he doesn’t see you hurt, right?”
“Goddammit, he’s seen me hurt, he--”
Katsuki’s words cut off with a rough cough, body shaking slightly. Izuku remembers, with a jolt, that he’d taken an attack to the chest. There was no blood on his costume, so Izuku can hope that it’s something Recovery Girl can heal, something not too serious-- but isn’t the risk of internal injury serious? Broken ribs? A punctured lung, if he was really unlucky?
Katsuki’s coughs shake his entire body, blood staining his gloves and dripping down his chin when he moves his hand away.
“Shit,” he groans, sitting back down on the hospital bed and leaning back. “Fuck. Nevermind. Shit.”
Recovery Girl tsk s, moving closer to his bed. “And this is why you won’t be leaving this office until you’re fully healed, young man. As soon as your arm is healed enough to move, I expect you to take off your shirt so I can get a look at any external damage on your chest before I heal it.”
Katsuki sighs, shifting a bit in place. “Fine. Whatever.” He glares over at the group standing, eyes settling on Izuku. “The first thing out of your mouth has better be that I’m just getting healed.”
Izuku immediately nods. He can take a guess at how freaked out All Might would really get, if he thought Katsuki was worse than hurt-- Izuku would probably freak out the same way, if the way he froze when Tenko got taken down says anything.
He doesn’t want to scare him. Maybe he was watching the news, and saw them fleeing-- that would hopefully be enough to reassure him that Katsuki’s fine for now, right? He’d just need that extra bit of reassurance when they get back to the teacher’s lounge without him. It’ll be fine.
A tap on the arm is all Izuku needs to start moving out of Recovery Girl’s office, meeting Katsuki’s eyes one last time before he follows the group out fully. They move to more of a clump than a line as soon as the width of the hallway allows for it, but despite being side-by-side, they’re silent all the way back to the teacher’s lounge.
They open the door to All Might pacing in circles, the news still playing on the TV. All For One is shown first, fully restrained as police and heroes escort him into custody, and that’s enough for the remaining weight to lift from Izuku’s shoulders.
Then, it cuts to the aftermath, the damage-- it’s still burning, but there are heroes there putting the flames out, search and rescue teams sorting through the rubble, civilians being escorted with bandages covering what has to be emergency-room-worthy injuries, and some of that weight is back.
Izuku and the other Users did all they could. They took down the villains, they took down the main enemy.
They didn’t stop all of the damage. There are people hurt-- there’s going to be a list of injuries, a list of casualties, longer than there has been from a villain attack in a long time.
As Izuku realizes this, he’s forced to jolt back into awareness as All Might meets his eyes.
“You’re alright!” All Might breathes, relief clear on his face for a moment before he scans the group, that relief fading to complete fear. “Young--”
“Katsuki’s okay,” Izuku cuts in. The first words out of his mouth. “He’s in Recovery Girl’s office-- he hurt his arm and took a bad hit, but he’s okay.”
“The news cut to damage control efforts before any of you got there,” All Might says, as if trying to explain some of his worry, voice frantic, words nearly running into each other. “I thought I saw a clip of your group, after the fight was over, but it was blurry, I couldn’t make anything out beyond One For All’s lightning, I didn’t know--”
“We’re okay, All Might,” Mirio says, reaching out to put a hand on the taller man’s arm.
That’s all it takes for the hero to crumple, immediately seeming two feet shorter as tears spill down his cheeks. Mirio is quick to respond, arms wrapping around the hero, followed shortly after by Tsuyu. Izuku makes eye contact with Todoroki for a moment, before they both move in to join the hug, quiet comfort, quiet warmth.
Izuku usually isn’t a fan of how easily he cries, but right now, when he can feel his biggest hero trying to stifle his own sobs, the other Users shaking enough to just barely be noticeable, he doesn’t. Heroes cry, sometimes, he’s realized-- and this is just showing that they’re alive. They survived, they’re alive, they’re okay.
They’re home.
---
All Might insisted on going down to Recovery Girl’s office to ensure that Katsuki and Tenko were alright. Despite their pushing, he refused to let any of the Users walk with him, telling them to change out of their hero costumes and get some rest, telling them that there are first-aid kits kept under the beds in each of the staff rooms before he steps out.
Izuku shuffles off his gloves first, setting them down on the corner of his bed before pausing. He flexes his hands, slowly, ensuring that there was no lasting pain from how far he had pushed himself.
He looks over the costume for a moment after he gets it off. Perfect fit, perfectly capable of taking the impact of One For All, only small differences from his original design for his hero costume, tucked away in his backpack.
Calling really is a cool Quirk.
His clothes are still thrown over the back of his desk chair, exactly where he’d left them when he first left. He shuffles them back on before covering the now-empty chair with his hero costume, carefully folded and hung in the same place, gloves placed on the side of the desk and shoes placed in front of it.
Dusting off his shirt, he lays down on the bed, staring up at the ceiling, far from tired despite everything that had happened in the past 24 hours alone. He should be exhausted. He should have passed out as soon as his back hit the sheets.
But he didn’t. He’s wide awake, everything still running on high even while he knows that All For One is on his way to Tartarus, that he’s the safest he’s been since he agreed to take on One For All. There’s still a target on his back, but the biggest threat is gone. He’s safe.
He doesn’t quite feel it. He’s not sure if it’s just adrenaline still running on high, or if it’s some kind of trauma thing. All he knows is he doesn’t feel as safe as he is.
There’s a knock on his door. Izuku isn’t sure how much time has passed-- probably at least 15 minutes, maybe 20.
“Come in,” Izuku says, sitting up. He’s not going to be getting any sleep soon, and whoever’s knocking is probably feeling the same way.
White and red is the first thing he notices as Todoroki opens the door, standing in the doorway instead of moving.
“You can’t sleep,” Todoroki says, pointing out the obvious.
Izuku nods. “You can’t, either?”
He shakes his head. “None of us can. I thought you might prefer sitting up with us than staying in here alone.”
The corners of Izuku’s mouth tilt up as he lets his feet hit the ground. “Yeah. I would. Thanks.”
“Mirio found a game console in the cabinet next to the TV. We’re playing Mario Kart. You can join, if you want.”
“We hadn’t already checked that cabinet?”
“Aizawa said there was nothing in there.”
Izuku laughs. “Do you think he didn’t know, or he just didn’t want anyone to beat his high score?”
Todoroki smiles. “High scores.”
They make it out to the main part of the teachers’ lounge just in time to watch Mirio beat the highest score on the course he’s playing, shooting up his hands in a cheer and almost tossing the controller across the room in the process.
---
“I feel like fucking shit, ” Katsuki groans, laying his head back as Recovery Girl checks over the bruising on his chest.
“You most likely broke multiple ribs. That isn’t a surprise.”
He glares at her, but doesn’t argue. He wouldn’t be surprised. His chest has been hurting the same way as it has when he’s broken his ribs in the past since he took that blast, point-blank, pain shooting through his chest with every breath. He isn’t sure if it punctured a lung or anything-- definitely something internal, based on the extra pain and the blood he’s been coughing up since the hit.
“I should be able to heal this, but you’ll have to take plenty of rest. You’re lucky that blast didn’t tear your chest open. You would have bled out.”
“Great, thanks, definitely makes me feel better.”
“It should. You’re very lucky, young man. I’m not sure what’s in your hero costume’s fabric, but it’s clearly built to withstand hits.”
“Of course it is, I wouldn’t wear anything that wasn’t.”
Recovery Girl huffs, pressing her brow together as she glares at Katsuki through her visor, obviously tired of his retorts. She doesn’t say anything else before she presses a kiss to the center of the bruising, her Quirk washing over Katsuki’s body and immediately pushing him right to the edge of unconsciousness.
The door opens soon after that, a familiar skeletal figure at the door.
All Might glances over Katsuki’s body, taking in the bandaging wrapped around his arm (meant to simply secure any leftover injury) and the bruise slowly fading from his chest.
He lets out a heavy breath, body visibly relaxing as he walks over to Katsuki’s side, placing a hand on his uninjured arm as he drags over Recovery Girl’s stool for a seat. Recovery Girl, thankfully, does not comment on it.
They sit in silence. All Might doesn’t say anything, and neither does Katsuki. He doesn’t want to. Today was… something, and he doesn’t exactly want to think about it, nevermind talk about it.
They won. He won.
What does that matter if it’s in a world he’ll be leaving?
All For One-- the one now in custody-- didn’t kill Deku. All For One back home, in Katsuki’s universe, did. It isn’t really satisfying. The wound still feels fresh, and doesn’t even feel bandaged anymore.
He doesn’t regret the fight. He couldn’t, knowing it protects Midoriya, that he’s safe now.
He takes a deep breath, letting it settle in his chest, still-healing rib protesting, for a moment before he lets it out. According to Hound Dog, he’s supposed to focus on the positive, or some shit. Midoriya is safe. That’s what matters.
Pulling himself back into the present, he feels All Might’s hand tighten on his arm, grip silently asking for reassurance, for something. Katsuki looks back up at the hero, at the tears gathering in his eyes.
Katsuki realizes, all at once, how terrified he must have been.
Of course he would be. He knew he would have freaked out when the group went back on their own, but this entire fight, he must have been terrified, knowing Katsuki was out there fighting a villain he was months, if not years, away from being ready to fight.
He would have lost, if he was alone. If he didn’t have the backup he did. Goddamn, he hates to admit it, but in those last minutes, they wouldn’t have been able to beat All For One if Izuku hadn’t joined in to try and fill the gap Shimura had left.
His eyes shift back over to the aforementioned hero, laying unconscious in the bed next to him, the only sign of life being the beeping heart monitor Recovery Girl had hooked him onto. At 100%, Shimura had still gotten taken down. All For One hadn’t cared that he was clearly his successor, just in another life. No remorse on his face.
All For One, for as long as Katsuki has known him, in his own universe and in this one, runs purely on cruelty. He doesn’t care. Shimura could have been Shigaraki, and as long as he was fighting against All For One, he still would’ve taken him down.
Katsuki has never seen him care, even a little. Even during Kamino, towards the person who was supposed to be his successor. He had never cared. His treatment of Shigaraki felt wrong, from the beginning.
He’d nearly killed Inko, for the crime of being related to and loved by Midoriya. If he hadn’t fought, if he had left Midoriya on his own, he would have been dead within the week, if not the day. All For One thought he had the upper hand. Katsuki can recognize the beginnings of that attack for what it was: a taunt. Come and get me, Midoriya, and any allies you might have.
Midoriya would have taken it, taunt or not. The fact that he came, against Katsuki’s word, against everyone’s advice, made that much obvious.
He feels sick.
It’s a what if, and he knows that. It didn’t happen, and the circumstances for it to happen have already been destroyed. But goddammit, the what if of it makes him feel sick.
He shifts his arm, forcing All Might to let go, the hero’s breath catching.
He thinks I don’t want him here.
He reaches up, taking the hero’s hand in his own, grip nearly tight enough to break the old man’s hand.
They sit, hands clasped together, in silence.
He doesn’t want to talk about it.
---
By the time they finish their sixteenth round, everyone’s finally getting bored of playing Mario Kart. Yet, even with the adrenaline fading, none of them are tired.
“Midoriya,” Todoroki speaks up, as they leave the victory screen on in the background-- Mirio won, again, but Izuku managed to get third place. “You were using another Quirk in the fight.”
Izuku blinks as the rest of the group turns towards him.
“Oh. Oh!” He smacks a hand against his forehead. He really completely forgot that, yeah, maybe he should explain that, didn’t he? “So, um-- One For All is a stockpile Quirk, right?”
Todoroki meets eyes with the other two, before humming. “Yes? I thought you knew--”
“No, no, I know, I just-- so it stockpiles more than energy! That’s its main function, and that energy turns into superstrength or Quirk enhancement, but it can stockpile more than that. It stockpiles past User’s Quirks, apparently, and one of the past Users had a Quirk named Calling. It’s a warp Quirk at its core, but it uses that warp ability to call for whatever its user needs in the moment, whether they know it consciously or not.
“I’m, uh, not sure if it’s the same for the rest of you, but I apparently unlocked it when I first inherited One For All, because it activated when I was on my way home and felt really lost and felt like I needed help and guidance, and, uh-- that’s how you guys ended up here? But earlier, I accidentally activated it again and met--” Izuku’s voice cuts off in his throat. Oh, this is going to sound ridiculous. “--another version of myself? He, uh, he explained it to me.”
The three other Users stare at him for a few moments. Izuku falters, pulling back a bit. Maybe he should’ve slowed down?
“So it’s a facet of One For All, kero?”
Oh, thank god, someone understood.
“Dude, that’s so cool,” Mirio says, grinning. “So it knows exactly what you need even if you don’t, and gets it for you! That’s even better than an analysis Quirk!”
Todoroki nods. “It’ll be helpful when you get to UA.”
“I didn’t even know One For All could do that!”
“All Quirks have their secrets, it seems, kero.”
Izuku buries his face in his arms for a moment. Is this what it feels like to have a cool Quirk like Kacchan’s, that gets praised all the time? Oh, wow, okay, maybe he can understand the ego.
“Wait, okay, so if you were to use it right now, what would it give you?” Mirio’s face is bright as he asks.
Izuku hesitates, arms dropping back to his sides.. “Uh, I don’t know?”
“Try it,” Todoroki suggests.
Izuku blinks, but lifts his hand up, reaching the same way he had during the fight. A portal forms over his hand, dropping two batteries into his waiting palm.
The portal closes just as the TV blinks with a notification that one of the controllers is about to die.
There’s a moment of silence before Mirio cheers. “Battery boy!”
“Uh--”
“So it has some kind of built-in premonition feature to it,” Todoroki says.
“I guess? I--”
“That was the first notification we’ve gotten saying that any of the batteries were low,” Tsuyu points out.
“I don’t know the specifics of it yet,” Izuku says, thankfully not getting interrupted this time. (Internally, he notes it down for when he can update his notebook.)
“I’ll switch out the batteries,” Todoroki says, wordlessly taking them from Izuku’s hand.
IIt’s silent for a moment, before Tsuyu speaks up again. “Is it only one-way, kero?”
Izuku pauses.
Calling is what brought them here. If it can’t send them back--
But the other Izuku was able to open a portal back to his own dimension. So it has to be, right?
“I think it’s two-way,” Izuku says. “I’m pretty sure, at least. I haven’t tried, but the other me was able to open a portal that let him go back to his own dimension.”
“You could always use it to get something else, then try to send it back? Like, something simple?”
Izuku hums, nodding. “Yeah, I should be able to?”
With that, he reaches for Calling once more, feeling the air around his hand shift as he reaches into a forming portal, wraps his hand around what feels like a pencil (and, in the process, notices that he definitely can feel a surface underneath it-- already two-way, then), and pulls it back through.
It’s nothing special, just a yellow number 2 pencil. He lets the portal close, before reaching for Calling once more.
It feels different, even though it really doesn’t. The portal feels the same, the motion feels the same, but there’s a light tugging sensation that comes with it-- like wind, almost, but pulling.
Izuku loosens his grip, and the pencil flies in on its own.
He closes the portal, and is immediately hit with a wave of exhaustion, fingers cramping out of seemingly nowhere.
He doesn’t notice he’s falling backwards until there’s arms catching him under his shoulder, lifting him back to his feet before shifting to his side, helping him over to the couch.
He presses his eyes shut, leaving his hands laying on his lap. It feels almost like when he was trying to use his fingers for air blasts, except worse, because it’s his entire hand and is paired with complete exhaustion.
“...Maybe we should all head to bed.” Mirio’s words are the first thing he registers before he cracks his eyes open. The others might’ve been talking before, but he isn’t sure. The first thing that registers visually is that the other Ninths are gathered around him.
“He had already used his Quirk a lot today,” Todoroki said. “We should’ve waited until tomorrow before we pushed him to practice with it.”
“Kero.”
Izuku doesn’t have to ask, before Tsuyu and Todoroki are hooking their arms under his and helping him back to his feet. He doesn’t have to say anything. They bring him to his room in silence, with Mirio’s help to open the door, and set him on the bed, even going as far as to tuck him in. It makes him feel kind of like a kid, but also kind of loved.
“Goodnight, Midoriya,” Todoroki says, followed by the other two giving their own goodnights .
“Goodnight,” he mumbles, Todoroki flicking off the light and shutting the door just before exhaustion drags him into the most peaceful sleep he’s had in days.
Notes:
caring found family users my beloved. also i dont know how many times ive used mario kart in this one fic, but its fine <3
kudos, comments, bookmarks, subscriptions are all appreciated!! :D i love hearing that other ppl are enjoying my work as much as im enjoying writing itand with that, we're left with one remaining, so-
NEXT: home
should be up somewhere between friday and next wednesday! see you guys then :) and get ready for me to be sappy as hell in the end notes
Chapter 17: home
Summary:
“Uh, so…” He clears his throat again as Izuku looks over, making eye contact with him before he turns away, bangs just barely managing to block his eyes from sight. It’s quiet for a few moments. Something’s unspoken, that none of them want to make spoken. Izuku can’t quite grasp what it is.
Tenko’s voice is near-inaudible when he speaks again. “When do you think you’ll be able to get us home?”
The world stops.
---
or: The last day, and the final goodbyes.
Notes:
nah bc i almost cried writing this chapter for MULTIPLE reasons. it was supposed to be pure fluff idk what happened :pensive:
i do not want to derail this w my sappy rambling though so uhh hands u thistws: mentions of blood, minor scars, i think thats it? (if theres smth i missed let me know!)
enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku wakes up to a knock on his door and the smell of freshly cooked food.
He blinks, taking a second to register where he is and what’s happened in the past twenty-four (thirty-two? forty-eight? he doesn’t know at this point, honestly) hours. The last thing he remembers clearly is the other Ninths getting him into bed. Quirk overuse, huh. That’s a first.
“Wake up, dumbass! Breakfast’s ready, and I didn’t waste time making enough for everyone just for you to not wake up in time to eat!”
That, surprisingly, isn’t.
Izuku drags himself out of bed, smoothing down his shirt as he steps to the door, opening it only to immediately be bombarded by one of the most chaotic conversations he’s ever heard, far too much for his groggy brain to make out anything being said.
It goes silent when he makes it to the end of the hall, rubbing at his eyes as he takes in the group in front of him.
Aizawa, in bright pink sweatpants, hair in a messy ponytail and only one of his shirt sleeves rolled up to his elbow.
Tenko, back in civilian clothing, only sign of the fight being a scar on his forehead, mostly obscured by his hair.
Mirio, Tsuyu, and Todoroki, all still in pajamas, hair in various levels of bedhead.
Katsuki and All Might, silently working in perfect synchronization at the counter, splitting up breakfast into servings and plating it, barely even looking up.
“Good morning, Midoriya,” Aizawa says, taking a sip from a jelly packet.
His quiet tone of voice is immediately nullified as the four not cooking start shouting again, crowding around Izuku before he can even make it out of the hallway.
He can’t make out what they’re saying, but he thinks Tenko is saying something about the fight, while the other three he thinks are talking about Calling. He can’t tell for sure. In his early-morning thought process, the only thing he takes notice of is that he’s never heard Todoroki talk this loud.
This early, maybe he’s just more likely to absorb the energy of whoever’s closest.
They quiet down after a minute, Aizawa glaring at them, Erasure activating as soon as he’s done letting them have their moment.
“Quiet down,” Aizawa says. “Midoriya looks like he’s about to fall over and pass out. I can’t disagree.”
Izuku gives a quiet chuckle, moving past the couch towards the table, placemats already set out as Katsuki and All Might start bringing out the plates.
It’s quiet. It’s calm. Izuku can almost forget about the fight, save for the bandaging still wrapped around Katsuki’s arm, the scar on Tenko’s head, and the bandaged cuts and bruises on the other Users.
Surprisingly, even those reminders aren’t enough to make Izuku uneasy.
They eat in silence, save for the others having quiet conversations between themselves. It’s calmer than what Izuku woke up to. Thankfully, no one tries dragging him into a conversation-- he’s way too tired to even try to keep one going.
Whatever Katsuki made, he’s never had it before. It’s good. A bit spicy, but not heavy enough to forcibly jolt him awake through setting his tastebuds on fire.
He’s tuned the others’ conversations out enough that it takes him a minute to realize when all of their eyes turn to him.
He glances up, food halfway to his mouth, and meets the eyes of the other seven at the table, immediately freezing in place under their gaze.
“Um,” he says, wisely.
“Call works both ways, huh?” Katsuki says, setting his own chopsticks down.
Izuku blinks, taking a moment to register what he was saying. “Calling?”
“Yeah, fuck, whatever.”
“Language,” Aizawa says, but his voice is far from stern enough to be taken as a threat.
“It works both ways, yeah,” Izuku says, finishing his bite as soon as he’s done answering.
Katsuki hums. Izuku glances back up at him, meeting his eyes and seeing a question there. He can’t quite make out what’s being asked.
After a few moments of awkward eye contact, Tenko clears his throat.
“Uh, so…” He clears his throat again as Izuku looks over, making eye contact with him before he turns away, bangs just barely managing to block his eyes from sight. It’s quiet for a few moments. Something’s unspoken, that none of them want to make spoken. Izuku can’t quite grasp what it is.
Tenko’s voice is near-inaudible when he speaks again. “When do you think you’ll be able to get us home?”
The world stops.
“Oh.”
It’s not really a word. Izuku doesn’t have much to say in response.
He forgot, honestly, in the early-morning comfort. That him having Calling-- him being the one to bring the others here-- meant he had to be the one to send them back.
He had almost forgotten that they had to go back at all.
“I, uh. I’m not sure? It… I don’t feel like last night left a toll on me, at all, so--” he barely manages to choke out a few more words, trying his best to hide it “--maybe, uh, today, I guess?”
He immediately regrets everything he just said. Today? What makes him think today is a good time to do it? He’s not ready for that.
It’s not about what I’m ready for, he scolds himself. They need to get home.
Izuku sets his chopsticks down, bringing his hands to his lap and clenching them into fists, tight enough that they start shaking. He does his best not to show it.
“Are you sure?” Tenko says, facing Izuku again.
He forces a smile. Heroes have to smile, right? They have to be brave, and they have to smile, and they have to put others above themselves sometimes.
“Yeah. I am. The sooner you guys get back home, the better, right?”
The others meet eyes, for a moment, before looking back to Izuku.
“Yeah,” Tenko says, voice tight.
Izuku stares down at his plate.
He isn’t ready for this.
(Is anyone ever ready for a goodbye?)
---
Katsuki and All Might are the ones to escort Izuku to his apartment to grab a change of clothes.
It’s safe enough that Izuku could have walked home himself, now, but the two had insisted, and Izuku didn’t want to say no. He was almost tempted to ask everyone to come with him.
But they were busy packing their things, or getting in a morning run, or showering or whatever else they had to do. So it was just him, Katsuki, and All Might.
They don’t talk much. Their attempts at conversation feel stiff, and they always fall back to silence relatively quickly.
Izuku isn’t very good at hiding how not ready he is, and Katsuki and All Might are seemingly the same. It might be wishful thinking. It probably is, actually. But he feels like maybe they aren’t ready, either.
At least that would mean he isn’t the only one. Everyone else seems so ready to get back home, get back to their lives-- not that he can blame them. He would be, too, if he was them. But it feels weird, knowing how ready the others are to leave.
They’re far more ready than he thinks he’ll ever be. All For One is defeated, they don’t have any real loose ends to tie up, they have no reason to stay. Hell, Izuku’s only reason for wanting them to stay is his own personal feelings. They have people back home who miss them and are scared for them.
As horrible as it is to think about, Katsuki and All Might, even with the others they have in their universe waiting for their return, not knowing when to expect it, are the only ones that don’t have their own Izuku waiting for them.
He doesn’t want to voice it, but based on how they’re acting, he thinks it might be enough to make them a little reluctant.
It’s horrible to think about, and it doesn’t actually make Izuku feel much better, but it’s there.
By the time they’re at the top of the stairs, Izuku is pulling his keys from his pocket, before remembering that the lock is broken and probably hasn’t been replaced yet. He shoves them back in his pocket as he reaches the door. It creaks open as soon as he turns the handle.
It’s quiet, dark save for the light coming in from the window. He keeps his eyes turned from where red still stains the floor, pulling off his shoes before walking straight to his room.
He pushes his door shut behind him, looking around his room. The empty walls had been comforting for a little while. It meant he didn’t have a reminder of his mentor’s death. Now, it just feels empty, wrong.
He doesn’t let himself dwell on it. He doesn’t have time for that. The other Users need to get home. Katsuki and All Might are waiting outside. He’s just here for clothes. He can worry about what he can use to fill his room again later.
He sets his hoodie to the side, pulling on a new T-shirt and a pair of baggy jeans. It doesn’t matter if it looks nice.
Within a few minutes, he’s back out of his room, sparing himself one final glance over the empty walls. Maybe he should use Calling, see what its decor suggestion is, but that’s for later.
For now, he pulls his shoes back on and steps outside, shutting the door behind him even knowing he can’t lock it.
All Might and Katsuki are still silent, not even talking to each other.
They start their walk back to UA the same way. Silent, save for the sound of their footsteps.
Katsuki’s the first one to speak up.
“Midoriya.” His voice is fairly quiet compare to his typical volume. “Are you sure you can send us all back today?”
Izuku hesitates, freezing mid-step.
“I can,” he says. He doesn’t say that he doesn’t want to. He doesn’t say that he isn’t ready.
“All For One was arrested yesterday, ” Katsuki says. “It’s been less than twenty-four hours. If you can’t, no one would fault you for it.”
Izuku looks over, meeting Katsuki’s eyes. They stay that way, silent, for a few moments before he responds.
“I don’t want to keep any of you here. You have your own lives to get back to. It wouldn’t be right for me to ask you to stay.”
Katsuki huffs. “You’re so damn stubborn. Fine, whatever, do what you want.”
Izuku opens his mouth to respond.
Katsuki doesn’t let him yet. “Just don’t think you have to do this on your own. If we’re what you need, you have Calling for a reason. Use it.”
“I don’t want to just drag you out of your lives.”
“Midoriya, I don’t care. None of us do. Why do you think everyone seemed so damn tense at breakfast today? We don’t want you to do this by yourself, but you’re acting so dead-set on it.”
Izuku pulls his eyes away, staring at the sidewalk in front of him. “I can do it by myself. I’m strong enough.”
“It’s not about strength, idiot.” Katsuki reaches over to shove his shoulder. “It’s about not pushing yourself too far.”
All Might chooses this moment to insert himself into the conversation, stepping up and placing a hand on Izuku’s other shoulder. “You’ve gone through a lot, Young Midoriya, and you’re still a child. You should have your friends there to support you, to reach out to, if you’d let us have that title.”
Izuku looks up at the hero for only a moment, before moving to stare down at his feet, head hanging down, a few stray curls falling in front of his vision as tears well up.
He’s strong enough.
It’s not about strength.
“Okay,” he says, voice choked as he reaches up to wipe away the first few tears.
He doesn’t specify what he’s agreeing to. He doesn’t have to.
---
It’s too quiet when they get back to the school.
There’s no conversations in the teachers’ lounge. No music playing quietly. No one mumbling to themselves to make sure they’re remembering everything. Every door is open, everyone is packing their things into UA-branded bags, and yet it’s silent.
Izuku pushes down his discomfort in favor of trying one of the jelly pouches Aizawa likes so much, both to distract himself and to hopefully get a little extra energy. Calling is still new, and creating portals going the other way is especially new.
He can do this. Even if it’s new.
He isn’t ready.
He can Call for the others if he ever has to.
Izuku takes a breath, pulling a jelly pouch from the fridge and holding it to his chest as Katsuki and All Might go to their respective rooms to pack their own things.
He can do this. Even if he isn’t ready.
There’s a lot he wants to say, that he doesn’t know how to say. A lot he wants to do and doesn’t have time for.
The last few days have been… a lot. There’s no other way to describe them. So much happened, in so little time. There’s a lot for him to think about. A lot for him to thank them for, a lot for him to apologize for.
He doesn’t really have the words to do any of that.
He thinks about it all, for a while, drinking the entire jelly pouch in one go and being pleasantly surprised by how sweet it is.
He trashes it afterwards, before pulling his hands back, staring at them for a moment.
He doesn’t really have the words to say anything he wants to say.
That doesn’t mean he doesn’t have a way to do it.
He has time, even if he doesn’t have a lot of it. Maybe he can even do it all at once. That shouldn’t exceed Calling’s limits, right? It seems to be more making the portals than getting the items that takes the most energy. So if he can just do it in one go, he should be fine. He should still have the energy to make sure the others can get home.
Izuku takes a deep breath, and pulls on Calling.
He doesn’t have the words, but he can still say it.
---
By the time everyone else is out of their rooms, finished packing, Izuku has set all of the items-- pre-wrapped or bagged, thank you, Calling-- on the table.
The others stare at the pile in silence.
“Uh, Midoriya,” Tenko says, “what… is this?”
And what felt like a great idea now feels very, very stupid.
“Oh, I, uh. Well, I--” The words get stuck in his throat. It probably seems really weird. They probably think he wasted too much of his energy on it, even if he didn’t, but there’s so much going on that he doesn’t have the right words for it.
Instead, he takes the gift bag that feels the most right and shoves it into Tenko’s hands far rougher than he needs to.
He blinks, stumbling back from the sheer force, and Izuku immediately prays that it isn’t something fragile. It doesn’t sound like anything broke, but that would really be just Izuku’s luck at this point.
“Open it,” Izuku says, rushing the words before stepping back to the edge of the table. Maybe it’s something stupid. Maybe he messed up and gave him the wrong bag. He doesn’t know-- he didn’t bother to check what was what in advance.
After another moment of confused hesitation, Tenko adjusts how he’s holding the bag and starts pulling out the tissue paper covering whatever gift Calling decided was best.
The hero pauses as he pulls out one final piece of tissue paper, before letting it drop to the floor alongside the rest.
After taking a moment to press his hand to his mouth, he reaches in and pulls out a capture scarf from the end, allowing Izuku and the others to see the nine stars at the end. It takes him a few moments, having to set down the bag to drag the end of the scarf out, but the other end has seven stars, each one colored to match one of the other Users standing around him.
“Oh my god,” Tenko says, holding the seven-starred end in one hand as he digs through the piled section on the floor to grab and hold up the nine-starred end.
It’s something Izuku never would’ve thought of, but seeing it now, it feels so right. The scarf itself is slightly more cool-toned than the neutral gray one Tenko had before, but with that one destroyed, he’d need a new one. And the stars-- Izuku definitely never would’ve thought to do that.
As Tenko closes the gap between him and Izuku, wrapping the smaller boy in a hug, Izuku silently thanks Calling and hopes that the other gifts come across as just as thoughtful.
“Are all of those for us?” Todoroki asks, almost sounding confused. Izuku looks over at him, past Tenko’s shoulder, and nods.
Tenko lets go a moment later, letting Izuku walk back to the table, scanning over the pile and grabbing a box, carrying it over to Todoroki, who takes it, staring at it for a moment as if figuring out the best way to open it before kneeling, setting it on the ground in front of him before he starts tearing away the red-and-white wrapping paper.
The cardboard box underneath is even less telling than the wrapping paper, but the tape keeping it closed tears away fairly easily.
He pulls out a pair of ice skates, navy blue to match his hero costume with white laces.
“Oh,” Shouto says, as he lifts it a little higher, staring at the stars engraved on the blades. Nine on the outer side of each blade, seven on the inner. “Thank you.”
Maybe not as practical as what Tenko got, but Izuku can tell Shouto still appreciates it. He hopes he uses them-- skates to go with his ice Quirk could improve his speed even more. (And clearly Calling was able to get the size right, based on how Shouto checks the inside of the tongue before leaning back.)
“Wait, I want mine next!” Mirio says, moving forward to the table, staring over the boxes and bags before looking back at Izuku. “Which one is mine?”
“Uh.” Izuku moves over, glancing over the gifts once more before pulling out the smallest box on the table. He’d kind of hoped that Calling would keep the gifts fairly equal, but he can’t really be mad when he didn’t really give any specific ideas.
Mirio doesn’t seem at all disappointed, though, as he tears away the wrapping paper without hesitation. The box underneath is labelled, this time-- a sunglasses brand.
He opens the box, pulling out the sunglasses, and a small slip of paper falls out with it. Mirio and Izuku lean down to grab it at the same time, but Mirio beats him to it.
He stares at it for a moment, before bursting out laughing. “You have a sense of humor! Man, Midoriya, if you end up interning with Sir Nighteye, he’ll definitely like you for that!”
Izuku stares for a few moments before Mirio holds the slip of paper out towards him. Izuku takes it, being greeted with a cartoon-style rendering of Mirio punching Shigaraki into a sunglasses stand.
It takes a second, before-- “Oh!” Izuku stifles a bit of quiet laughter. The mall trip seems like it was so long ago, yet here’s a depiction of it laid out right in front of him, kept with Mirio’s gift.
The other Users have gathered around him at this point, all of them taking a moment to look over Izuku’s shoulder before giving their own laugh.
“Here,” Izuku says, still stifling laughter as he hands Mirio the tiny drawing back. “It’s part of your gift. Keep it.”
“I’m gonna have this framed,” Mirio says, sliding it back in the sunglasses box before folding open the sunglasses themselves. The outside of the arms have the stars, nine on the left and seven on the right. Mirio doesn’t comment on them, simply putting the glasses on before turning and shooting the others finger-guns.
The next nearest gift is a decently-sized green bag, which Izuku grabs and hands over to Tsuyu as the other Users back off a bit.
“Thank you, kero,” she says, giving a smile as she shifts to stand next to Midoriya, pulling the tissue paper out on the table-- green, just a lighter shade than the bag itself.
When she’s pulled out a few pieces, she reaches in, grabbing out a green and black jacket with the tag still attached.
She reads the tag, clearly some kind of description, before giving a hiccuping kero that almost sounds like a sob.
Then she actually starts crying.
Izuku panics for a moment, before realizing that she’s still smiling, and is then moving to hug Izuku, setting the jacket on the table.
“Thank you so much, Midoriya! I’ve been wanting one of these for a long time now!”
Izuku glances over her shoulder as he returns the hug. The tag is left face-up, and he can just barely make out the kanji describing that the jacket contains pockets for handwarmer packets, meant for people whose Quirks keep them from having a good resistance to the cold.
Oh, right, Tsuyu hibernates if she gets too cold. That’s a really practical gift, even if it isn’t great for hero work.
She pulls away after a minute, picking the jacket back up, unzipping it before trying it on. It fits her perfectly, and Izuku notices the same stars as everyone else embroidered on the cuffs of the sleeves.
That leaves two people left, and two gifts left on the table.
“Give the old man his first,” Katsuki says, rolling his eyes. “I don’t care about some stupid gift.”
Izuku gives a quiet laugh, hopeful that Katsuki’s joking, but he grabs the red, blue, and yellow bag first nonetheless, handing it over to All Might.
“Thank you, Young Midoriya,” All Might says, giving a smile as he starts pulling out tissue paper. He hands it over to Tenko, who has taken off one of his gloves to start Decaying the trash-- which, Izuku decides, is a lot better than just throwing it all out.
It doesn’t take too many pieces of tissue paper before All Might is pulling out a fluffy, neon yellow jacket.
Katsuki’s the first to start laughing. Izuku and All Might aren’t far behind, and the rest follow suit as All Might puts it on.
It fits him the same as the one they had found at the store, back at the mall, and All Might’s smile is pressing his eyes shut when Izuku calms down enough from his laughing fit to look back at him.
“Thank you,” All Might says, again, reaching over to ruffle Izuku’s hair. Izuku accepts it wholeheartedly. (He’s left to assume that the stars are somewhere on the inside of the jacket, eight and seven.)
“You’re the only one left, Bakugou,” Todoroki says. Katsuki huffs, but doesn’t respond beyond that.
“Here,” Izuku says, grabbing the final bag, orange and black, off of the table and passing it over.
It’s another fairly small one, not big enough to fit a jacket like Tsuyu and All Might’s. Honestly, Izuku couldn’t even guess at what Calling decided to give Katsuki.
He only pulls out two pieces of tissue paper, tossing them over to Tenko, before his eyes widen, his hand freezing halfway back to the bag.
Oh, god. Did Calling mess up on Katsuki’s? Maybe he should grab something else. He should have enough energy left after that to get everyone home, right? He can use it one more time, just to make sure Katsuki gets a good gift, like everyone else--
Izuku’s train of thought is cut off by Katsuki crushing him in a hug.
“Thank you,” he mumbles, barely loud enough to be heard, as Izuku wraps his arm around the older boy in turn.
The bag has fallen to their feet, but there’s no sound of anything breaking. Instead, what looks like a green plush sticks out, almost looking exactly like the models from one of the most popular hero plush company--
Oh.
Katsuki leans down to pick up the bag, and grabs the plush separately, confirming Izuku’s suspicions. It’s a Deku plush, and as Katsuki stands so the back of the plush is towards Izuku, he can see the seven and ten stars embroidered into the backs of its arms.
Tenko is shuffling on his new capture weapon when Izuku turns around, Shouto holding the box holding his ice skates, Tsuyu and All Might wearing their jackets, Mirio wearing his sunglasses, Katsuki still holding the Deku plush beside him.
And all of a sudden, he has the words.
“I, um,” he says, everyone’s eyes focused on him, “I just… thank you.”
His throat clogs up. Tenko takes the chance to speak, while slinging the end of his capture weapon loosely around his neck again.
“You don’t have to thank us, Midoriya.”
“I know, but-- but I want to. You’ve all done so much for me, and I-- there’s really no way for me to explain how grateful I am.” He laughs, the sound clogged by tears. “I don’t even know if I’d be here to thank anyone if you hadn’t been here, if you hadn’t helped me. There’s so much I want to make up to you guys, to thank you for it, and if I don’t have the time to do that, then-- then I can at least say thank you.”
It’s quiet for a moment. Izuku notices tears welling up in the eyes of some of the other Users.
Then Katsuki is whacking him on the back of the head, scowling. “Stop being so damn sentimental, idiot.”
It doesn’t stop Izuku from noticing the tears in the corners of his eyes, and he isn’t exactly subtle about wiping them away.
“I should get all of you home,” Izuku says, voice quiet. He’s still not ready, but he’s not as scared, now. Not with the others having some kind of memoir. Not with the knowledge that if he ever needs help, he can Call for them.
Before he can even open his mouth to ask who should go first, there’s six pairs of arms on him.
Tears well up in his eyes before he can stop them. He sniffles, forcing his eyes shut before wrapping his arms around as many of the other Users as he can.
He’s not the only one crying, even if he’s the noisiest crier in the group right now.
The others’ voices are quiet, overlapping, but Izuku can still make out their words.
“We love you, Midoriya.”
He sniffles once more as tears trail down his cheeks, arms tightening around the others. “I love you guys, too.”
They stay like that for a while. Arms tight around each other.
Izuku feels a little more ready than he was.
Eventually, they let go, Tenko sticking the closest. The others stand a good distance away. He doesn’t say anything, but the message is clear. He’s going to be the first to go.
Izuku simply nods, without being asked anything. He reaches out, with both hands, and pulls on Calling, on the now-familiar buzzing underneath his skin.
A portal edged with green opens in front of him, larger than any portal he’s opened yet, bringing the feeling of wind with it, but it doesn’t pull Tenko in. It gives them time, another minute or so.
“You’ve come such a long way in such a short time, Midoriya,” Tenko says, smiling as tears shine in the corners of his eyes. “Stick with that fast learning, alright? It’ll do you good in the long run. You have a bright future ahead of you, kid, I promise.”
Izuku’s out of tears to cry, for the time being, so even with the buzzing running under his arms, he reaches out to pull Tenko into a hug.
The tender moment is then interrupted by a flash of blue, a wave of heat, and a raised voice.
“Alright, assholes, I know that portal when I see it, where’s--?”
Izuku and Tenko look up at the same time, to meet blue eyes, white hair, silver piercings.
“Tenko?” the man asks, as Todoroki sends a wave of ice to put out the fire he’d started.
Izuku glances over at Tenko, whose face looks like a perfect replica of Aizawa’s most exhausted one.
“Touya. You are twenty years old and a pro hero. What do we do about mysterious portals when we don’t know what’s on the other side, or how long it’ll stay open.”
Touya shrinks back a little bit, before giving a sigh of defeat. “We don’t check what’s on the other side. We wait for someone to come through.”
“Cool. Alright. So don’t do that again. I’m fine.”
Touya walks over at that, pressing a hand to Tenko’s cheek, before moving one of his bangs out of the way. “Then what’s the scar?”
Tenko gives a deep sigh. “You know what? I’m assuming the portal’s to our apartment, so I’ll explain there.”
Touya is silent for a moment, scanning Tenko’s face for some other sign of harm, before giving a reluctant nod. “Fine.”
Tenko takes the other hero’s hand, taking a few steps to the portal before turning to wave. Touya follows his movement, scanning over the group, hesitating for a moment on Shouto. He doesn’t get the time to say whatever he was going to say as Tenko steps through the portal, dragging Touya along with him.
Izuku lets the portal close as soon as he’s confident that they’re safely through, shaking his hands to try and calm the buzzing feeling.
He turns back to the others, opening his mouth to ask who’s going home next, but before he can, Tsuyu is stepping up.
“You’ve always been a great hero, Midoriya,” she says, before he even opens the portal. “I hope everything from here on out works out for you, kero.”
Tsuyu’s the one to initiate the hug this time, but Izuku wastes no time in returning it.
She pulls away after a few moments, smiling at Izuku. He smiles back, as he reaches out and tugs on Calling once more.
There’s no one jumping through the portal this time, and Tsuyu walks through with one final wave without issue.
Todoroki is standing next to him before he can even turn around fully. He jumps as soon as he notices him, taking a step back before he registers that it’s just Todoroki.
“I think all versions of you have a tendency to meddle where they don’t need to,” Todoroki says, but there’s no malice behind it. He offers a small, soft smile, as he continues, “It’s what always makes you such a great hero.”
They both go in for a hug simultaneously.
Again, no one comes through when Izuku opens the portal, and Todoroki goes through with a final wave goodbye.
Three left, then.
“Mirio?” he says, before he even turns around. He’s already walking up when he says it.
“You know, you’re really fun to hang around, Midoriya.” Mirio give a wide smile, pushing his sunglasses up into his hair to meet his eyes. “I know you’ll be able to bring everyone around you the same kind of happy sense of security one day.”
Mirio drags Izuku in for the tightest hug yet before he can even put his arms out.
And then he’s gone, too, still no issue-- beyond him almost walking through before, with a jolt, he leans back through to give his own final wave.
And that leaves two.
Izuku is the one to walk towards Katsuki and All Might. There’s a lot he wants to say to them. There’s a lot he can’t say to them.
All Might pulls him into a hug, dragging Katsuki in as well. The other boy puts up an annoyed act as he returns it, the three wrapping their arms around each other.
“You’re going to be a great hero, Young Midoriya,” All Might says, voice shaking just enough to be noticeable.
On the other hand, Katsuki gives a simple, “Don’t get yourself killed.”
They were the first two that Izuku met. They’ve been by his side this entire time. It feels wrong to be saying goodbye.
“I love you,” he whispers. There’s no response, beyond the way both of their arms tighten around him.
And then they’re pulling away, each wiping tears as Izuku lets his own fall slowly down his cheeks, the dam finally broken.
Turning, he pulls on Calling one last time.
A portal opens in front of them. Katsuki and All Might walk on opposite sides of him, each ruffling his hair as they pass.
They each turn, give one final wave, each with tears falling down their face, and step through the portal.
Izuku waits a few extra seconds before letting this one close.
And then he’s alone.
Izuku takes a breath, shaking off his hands to get rid of the last of the buzzing feeling.
He’s alone, but he doesn’t quite feel it.
He didn’t tell the others about the picture tucked into the pocket of his hoodie-- it was never taken, but Calling gave it to him, without him even asking. A Polaroid with seven stars along the bottom, nine on the back.
He’s just pulled it out, looking over the picture, scanning over every little detail, when the door slams open.
He jumps at the sudden noise, nearly dropping the photo as he jerks around to stare at the open door, gaze shifting down to meet eyes with a much older Pro.
“So you’re the kid, huh?” the man says with a raspy voice. “Gotta hope Toshinori picked well, since he didn’t think to tell me about ya.”
Izuku blinks. “Huh?”
The man huffs, literally shooting over to Izuku, landing on the table to be at eye-level with him. “I’m Gran Torino, kid. You’re Midoriya?”
Izuku takes a minute to register what he’s saying, before he nods.
“Good.” He hops off the table, walking back towards the door. “Nedzu and Eraserhead said you’ve been having some help training One For All. You’re going to prove that to me, and then I’m going to make sure you’re really ready for UA.”
He stops at the door, turning back to Izuku.
“You coming?”
Izuku blinks again, staring.
Find Gran Torino.
And his feet are moving as he answers.
“Ah-- yes, sir!”
Notes:
...and that's it!
which is weird, honestly- ive been working on this practically nonstop for 9 months??? and now it's done??? but im really happy with it. it might not be a masterpiece of literature, but it's the longest thing i've written, ever. it's my first finished longfic. it's my first finished multichapter for bnha. it's my first fic to pass 50k, nevermind 100k, nevermind end at 115k. thats an insane number. i never thought i'd reach it.thank you, so much, to everyone who's supported me this entire time. this goes for anyone who's read, kudos'd, commented, but i just want to give some quick individual thanks to pipernightshade (read their fics :gun:), the no writing academia server, and the broken reality server. all of the writing advice suggesting telling friends and talking abt it frequently to have that extra pressure as motivation were NOT lying it works! i never wouldve gotten this far without the support i received! extra thanks to piper for letting me use their dms as the rubber duck zone when i got stuck, and the br server for dealing with me repeatedly sending 2k+ sections of ch13 for angst judgement
i enjoyed writing this fic more than i could ever describe in words- which is funny, considering how many words went into this. the wc probably describes it just fine. i hope everyone who's come along for the journey, whether it was during posting or you picked it up after it was completed, enjoyed it just as much. your support means more than you could ever know
as always, comments, kudos, etc, are all appreciated. thank you all so, so much.
NEXT: who knows, but i hope you'll come along for the ride.
whether or not i see you then, again, thank you, and i hope wherever you end up next is somewhere good. :)
(and if you'd like to stay updated on upcoming projects and progress made, you can join my discord!)

Pages Navigation
CalisDead on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Nov 2020 01:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
demifool on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Nov 2020 01:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
MrNightshade on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Nov 2020 02:22AM UTC
Comment Actions
demifool on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Nov 2020 02:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
The_Lord_of_Chaos on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Nov 2020 03:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
demifool on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Nov 2020 03:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
The_Bubble on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Nov 2020 04:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
demifool on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Nov 2020 05:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
The_Bubble on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Nov 2020 04:32AM UTC
Comment Actions
demifool on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Nov 2020 05:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
LordLuminous on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Nov 2020 05:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
demifool on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Nov 2020 06:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
MRU911 on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Nov 2020 07:22AM UTC
Comment Actions
demifool on Chapter 1 Tue 24 Nov 2020 12:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
keikia on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Nov 2020 02:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
demifool on Chapter 1 Tue 24 Nov 2020 12:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
hannatea on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Nov 2020 07:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
demifool on Chapter 1 Tue 24 Nov 2020 12:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
sugascookies on Chapter 1 Mon 07 Dec 2020 07:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
demifool on Chapter 1 Tue 08 Dec 2020 04:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lilol on Chapter 1 Fri 08 Jan 2021 01:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
demifool on Chapter 1 Fri 08 Jan 2021 01:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
Branos on Chapter 1 Wed 20 Jan 2021 03:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
demifool on Chapter 1 Wed 20 Jan 2021 03:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
HoodedPhoenix on Chapter 1 Mon 22 Feb 2021 06:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
demifool on Chapter 1 Mon 22 Feb 2021 03:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
sweetnsaltie_8 on Chapter 1 Tue 30 Mar 2021 11:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
demifool on Chapter 1 Mon 05 Apr 2021 02:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
AulaCicero on Chapter 1 Wed 16 Jun 2021 07:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
demifool on Chapter 1 Thu 17 Jun 2021 02:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
zinatina on Chapter 1 Mon 21 Jun 2021 07:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
wings_of_an_angel on Chapter 1 Wed 07 Jul 2021 10:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
xSoulstice on Chapter 1 Thu 24 Feb 2022 06:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
demifool on Chapter 1 Thu 24 Mar 2022 01:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
s0lart on Chapter 1 Tue 21 May 2024 07:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
demifool on Chapter 1 Sun 07 Jul 2024 02:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
demifool on Chapter 1 Wed 29 Jan 2025 04:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation